An Understated Dominance Chapter 1450 onwards - Posted by Ashar38

Welcome to our community

Looks like you don't have an account yet? Be apart of something great, join today! Create account to get more access like posting, reacting to others helpful post and your own private message Register Or Login

Chapter 1451

Oliver Bryant’s tone was very calm, and his expression did not change at all.

He even had one hand in his pocket, and his movements were full of contempt, as if he didn’t take Dustin seriously at all.

After all, there are very few people who can make him use his full strength.

The unknown person in front of him was obviously not one of them.

“Give me three tricks? Are you sure?”

Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, with a faint smile.

These geniuses in Stotina are really too high-minded. They don’t even know the strength of their opponents, so they talk without shame.

I really don’t know if it’s self-confidence or ignorance.

“What? Three moves are not enough?”

Oliver Bryant said calmly: “Okay, then I will give you ten moves. If you can hurt a hair on my head within ten moves, you will win.”

As soon as these words came out, many of the Bryant Family’s children burst into laughter.

“Hahaha…Brother Oliver is killing people and killing people!”

“You start with ten moves. This is no longer contempt, but contempt!”

“As expected of Brother Oliver, strong strength means self-confidence, allowing people to easily win with ten moves.”

There was a lot of discussion among the people, with mocking smiles on their faces.

You, Dustin, are amazing, but if we send the first talent Oliver Bryant, how will you respond?

“Hey! It’s too cowardly for you to dare not take ten moves?” Adien Bryant provocatively said.

“Although Dustin’s strength is good, he is still far behind in front of real geniuses.” Lucas Bryant smiled.

The previous humiliation can now finally be washed away.

“Oliver Bryant, right? Confidence is a good thing, but unfortunately, you chose the wrong opponent.”

Dustin smiled faintly: “Since you like giving way so Rothschild ch, then I will not be polite. I hope you will not let me down.”

After saying that, his toes lightly tapped, and his whole body floated up lightly, and then slapped Oliver Bryant with his palm.

“too weak.”

Oliver Bryant shook his head and stood motionless, not intending to dodge at all.

When Dustin approached with a light palm, he slowly got lucky and formed a protective shield on the surface of his body.

The protective cover was translucent, rising and falling with Oliver Bryant’s breathing, like slightly rippling water waves.

“boom!”

There was a bang.

When Dustin’s palm touched Oliver Bryant’s body-protecting Qi.

The rippling water exploded on the spot, as if the glass had been hit by a bullet and shattered instantly.

“What?”

Oliver Bryant looked shocked.

Before the brain could react, the body had already sensed the danger and made an instinctive dodge action.

Dustin’s subsequent palm wind brushed against Oliver Bryant’s chest and hit the floor hard.

“boom!”

There was another bang.

The hard floor was directly blasted with a deep palm print.

For a moment, gravel splashed and cracks were densely covered.

Within a radius of three meters, a pit was dug out.

“Fuck!”

Seeing this scene, everyone couldn’t help but be shocked.

No one expected that Dustin’s seemingly light palm would have such great power.

Not only did it break Oliver Bryant’s body defense, it even blasted a hole into the ground.

If he had hit someone just now, the consequences would have been disastrous!

“Um?”

Oliver Bryant took advantage of his dodge and quickly distanced himself.

The previous indifferent expression was quickly replaced by shock.

Although he only used 50% of his body-protecting zhenqi just now, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can break.

However, Dustin broke through easily, which was beyond expectation.



Chapter 1452
This is enough to prove that the opponent’s strength is very strong, and it should not be Rothschild ch worse than him.

“What? Don’t you want me to do ten tricks? What are you hiding from?”

Dustin retracted his palm and smiled.

“I gave you ten moves, and I didn’t say that you should stand still and let you fight!” Oliver Bryant was dissatisfied.

“Dustin, I have to admit that your strength is stronger than I expected.”

Oliver Bryant’s face became more solemn: “To be honest, I didn’t take you to heart at first, because I felt that you were not qualified to be my opponent, but the slap you just gave me changed my mind. .”

“So?” Dustin smiled.

“So next, I’m going to get serious.”

While talking, Oliver Bryant slowly took off his coat.

His eyes, from the initial indifference, gradually became fierce.

“Seriously? Is it useful to be serious?” Dustin was a little curious.

However, Oliver Bryant didn’t seem to hear him and said to himself: “It’s been a long time since anyone could make me take him seriously, and you are one of them.”

“Today, you can be proud of being defeated by me!”

As soon as he finished speaking, Oliver Bryant suddenly stepped forward.

boom!

A terrifying momentum suddenly erupted from his body, like a landslide and a tsunami.

In an instant, the wind was strong and the cold air was raging all around.

Everyone just felt their bodies sink, as if a huge stone was pressed on their shoulders, and even their breathing became blocked.

At this moment, Oliver Bryant’s hair was standing on end, and his robe was rattling.

The whole person is like a god descending, majestic and majestic.

“What a coercion! Could it be that Brother Oliver has broken through again?!”

“Oh my god! I can’t even breathe!”

“Brother Oliver was congenital Master a year ago, and now he has broken through again, could it be that he is already a half-step grandmaster?”

“He is indeed the number one genius of the Bryant Family, so awesome!”

“…”

Seeing Oliver Bryant’s surge in momentum, all Bryant Family disciples were shocked.

They knew Oliver Bryant was very strong, but they didn’t expect him to be so strong.

In just one year, he broke through again and became a half-step grandmaster.

Looking at the entire Stonia and even the entire Dragon Kingdom, anyone who can reach this level under the age of thirty is truly a top genius.

“Brother, Oliver made a breakthrough again? When did it happen?” Lucas Bryant was surprised, happy and curious.

“Some time ago, Oliver went into seclusion for a few days and then broke through.” Noha Bryant said with a smile.

“Good, good! What a breakthrough!” Lucas Bryant was excited.

Although the Bryant Family has many heirs, there is a huge gap in quality compared to the other three royal families, especially the Spanner Family.

The twin stars of the Spanner Family are world-famous and unmatched.

So in just a few years, the Spanner Family became the first of the four royal families, overwhelming the other three royal families.

Especially the Bryant Family, which has many generals, can’t produce a single descendant who can compare with the Spanner Family twins.

This caused the entire family to hold their breath.

However, when Oliver Bryant touched the threshold of the master, the situation became extremely different.

As long as Oliver Bryant continues to cultivate, it will be just around the corner for Oliver Bryant to break through to become a master.

At that time, he will be sent to the army for training and achievements. I believe that his future achievements will be no worse than those of the Spanner Family twins.

“Half-step master level?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled: “There is indeed something, but not Rothschild ch.”

Among his peers, Oliver Bryant is also considered exceptionally talented.

Of course, he was still a notch away from the real top talent.

Scarlet Spanner became a master at the age of eighteen, while Adam Spanner also became a master at the age of twenty.

Oliver Bryant is now twenty-six or seven years old, and he is still half a step away from the master level.

In comparison, this is indeed a bit worth mentioning.

As for himself, if his memory serves him right, he had already become a master of martial arts during the chaos in the Forbidden City about ten years ago.

That year, he was fifteen.


Chapter 1453
“Third brother, come on! Teach this blind thing a lesson!”

Looking at the majestic Oliver Bryant in front of him, Adien Bryant cheered and cheered in various ways.

Born in the Bryant Family, she has worshiped the strong since she was a child, so she has always been with Oliver Bryant.

Because in her opinion, only a proud man like Oliver Bryant is qualified to be on an equal footing with her.

“Girl, your little boyfriend is probably in danger.”

Steave Duncan narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully: “Oliver Bryant is the number one genius of the Bryant Family. Now his strength has greatly increased, and he has become a half-step master. Few people among his peers can rival him.”

“Grandpa, don’t speak too early, the outcome is not yet decided, and no one knows what the final result will be.” Natasha said with a smile.

Although Oliver Bryant is powerful, in her opinion, compared to Dustin, he is still weaker.

“oh?”

Steave Duncan raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in surprise: “Girl, from your appearance, it seems that you have great confidence in this kid?”

“of course.”

Natasha raised her head proudly: “The man I like is definitely not bad.”

As long as the Bryant Family doesn’t use dirty tricks, in a fair duel, no one in the younger generation of the Bryant Family can be a match for Dustin.

“Listening to what you said, I’m a little curious. If this kid can really beat Oliver Bryant, he’s a promising talent.” Steave Duncan stroked his beard.

“We’ll see, I believe he will give you a surprise.” Natasha smiled.

At this moment, in the middle of the field.

Oliver Bryant’s momentum has reached its peak, and his overall physical condition has also reached its peak.

Vaguely, there is still a grandmaster’s pressure radiating out.

“Dustin, in order to show my respect for you, I will use my full strength next. If you can resist for three minutes, you will win!”

Oliver Bryant spoke loudly, extremely confident.

Ever since he touched the threshold of a master, he found that the whole world had become different.

All warriors below the level of Grandmaster will no longer pose any threat to him.

“Three minutes is too long. If you can block three of my moves, I will automatically admit defeat.” Dustin retorted.

“Arrogant! I think you won’t shed tears until you see the coffin!”

Oliver Bryant, who felt slighted, became angry instantly.

He stopped talking nonsense, stepped hard, and turned into an afterimage, rushing directly towards Dustin.

“So fast!”

Everyone’s pupils shrank and their faces looked horrified.

In the blink of an eye, Oliver Bryant crossed a distance of more than ten meters, so that they didn’t even see what was going on.

“Wind and Fire Fist!”

Oliver Bryant did not hesitate before and after dodging, and directly used the Bryant Family’s special move.

He pushed his fists forward, and countless fist shadows burst out instantly, sweeping towards Dustin like a landslide and tsunami.

They are densely packed and overwhelming, making it difficult to guard against and impossible to avoid.

Wherever the shadow of the fist passed, there was continuous whistling, and even the surrounding air was squeezed and deformed.

So Rothschild ch so that in the eyes of everyone, Dustin’s body became distorted.

It seemed like the next second, it would be blown to pieces.

“What a terrifying punch! What a powerful pressure!”

“The same thing is the violent wind and fire fist. Brother Oliver’s power is far more than ten times better than Ian Bryant’s!”

“He is indeed the number one genius of the Bryant Family! Once this punch is thrown, no one can stop it!”

Many Bryant Family children were shocked by Oliver Bryant’s shocking punch.

Is this the strength of a half-step master? It is indeed extraordinary.

“boom–!”

Under the attention of everyone, Oliver Bryant’s boxing shadow hit Dustin solidly.

In an instant, the ground cracked, gravel splashed, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.

A wave of energy ripples, with the impact point as the center, swept away in all directions.

“call–!”

The strong wind hit, and some people who were close were forced to retreat again and again, unable to open their eyes.


Chapter 1454
Even the aftermath of the battle made it difficult for them to fight.

Is it over?

Who can block such a terrifying punch?

The moment the explosion just broke out, they really saw that Oliver Bryant’s punch had already hit Dustin.

Even a man of iron should melt under the power of a half-step master, right?

When the dust settles.

Everyone immediately stared at the battle site.

However, the scene in front of them made them stand there in a daze, their faces full of shock.

At this moment, in the middle of the field.

Dustin stood motionless, without dodge or defense, just stood there quietly, letting Oliver Bryant’s fist hit his chest.

His feet seemed to be firmly rooted, and he did not take a step back.

Only the ground under his feet was sunken a few inches, and the surrounding area was densely cracked.

“How…how is it possible?”

Seeing Dustin who was unharmed, everyone was stunned with disbelief on their faces.

Oliver Bryant’s all-out trick was actually blocked?

Moreover, he still resisted with his body.

What the hell kind of monster is this? !

“Oh my God! Is this guy made of copper poured into iron?”

Adien Bryant’s eyes widened, she couldn’t believe the scene in front of her.

Oliver Bryantnai is a half-step master-level expert who can easily break gold and stone with one punch.

However, such a mighty punch hit Dustin without any injuries, which is really incredible.

“Who is this kid?” Lucas Bryant was surprised and confused.

I thought that Oliver Bryant could easily win with a shot, but now it seems that this is not the case.

“Um?”

Noha Bryant frowned. Although he said nothing, the shock in his eyes could not be concealed.

Being able to withstand a punch from a half-step master, this kid’s defensive power is simply exaggerated and terrifying!

“interesting.”

Steave Duncan touched his beard and looked at Dustin, his eyes were obviously different.

“…”

At this moment, Oliver Bryant was stunned.

The fist was still imprinted on Dustin’s chest, and he kept attacking.

He never dreamed that it would be such a result.

He didn’t hold back the punch just now, intending to decide the outcome with one move.

However, when the punch hit Dustin, he was horrified to find that his fist strength was like a Rothschild d cow entering the sea, without causing any fluctuations.

When this happens, there is only one possibility, and that is that the opponent’s strength Rothschild st be far superior to him!

He has even reached the level of a master!

“Have you finished the fight? Now, it’s my turn to take action.”

Dustin smiled slightly and covered Oliver Bryant’s chest with a light palm.

This palm seems to have no power.

However, at the moment of contact, Oliver Bryant felt as if he had been hit by a train. With a “bang”, he was directly launched more than ten meters away, and then fell heavily to the ground.

He passed out on the spot.

Seeing this scene, the whole place was silent.

The Bryant Family disciples who were full of confidence before were completely dumbfounded. They were all dumbfounded and full of disbelief.

The most dignified genius of the Bryant Family, a half-step master-level expert, was defeated like this?

And he was defeated by Dustin with one move, easily crushed.

Is it too exaggerated?

Chapter 1455
Seeing Oliver Bryant, who was seriously injured and unconscious, everyone was shocked and speechless.

The result in front of me was beyond everyone’s expectations.

Although it is difficult to accept, it has to be admitted that Oliver Bryant did lose, and he lost badly, just like Elijah Bryant and Ian Bryant before.

Among the dignified Stonia royal family, the military family, and the entire younger generation, no one was Dustin’s opponent.

It’s really a bit embarrassing.

“The victory and defeat have already been decided, so there should be no need to fight again?”

Dustin smiled faintly, and looked in the direction of Noha Bryant and Lucas Bryant.

In order to save some energy and intimidate the Bryant Family at the same time, he chose to defeat the enemy with one move and win a crushing victory.

“Who are you? That you can beat Oliver Bryant?”

Lucas Bryant frowned and looked a little ugly.

Fighting three games in a row and losing three games in a row, the Bryant Family really lost face today.

“Is it surprising that he beat Oliver Bryant? There should be many people in Stonia who can defeat him, right?” Dustin said lightly.

“You——!” Lucas Bryant choked.

Among the peers who can defeat Oliver Bryant, which one is not an amazingly talented person?

You are an unknown kid, how can you defeat the genius that the Bryant Family has cultivated?

“Crack, crack, crack…”

At this time, Noha Bryant suddenly clapped his hands and said with a smile: “Wonderful, really wonderful, today really opened my eyes!”

“Brother?”

Lucas Bryant was stunned and turned around in surprise.

The Bryant Family lost all face, but you can still laugh, are you crazy?

“Dustin, I didn’t expect that at such a young age, you would actually have the strength of a martial arts master. You are really powerful. We, the children of the Bryant Family, are convinced that we lost.” Noha Bryant said calmly.

“What? This kid is actually a martial arts master?!”

As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.

The Bryant Family disciples looked at each other in shock.

Looking at Dustin’s age, he is only in his early twenties, and he has reached the master level at such a young age.

Isn’t this talent too terrifying?

“No wonder… no wonder Oliver Bryant lost. It turns out that this kid is already a strong master.”

Lucas Bryant was both surprised and stunned.

What just happened happened so suddenly that he didn’t even react for a moment.

Yes, no one except a true martial arts master can defeat Oliver Bryant, a half-step master.

“Clan Leader Bryant is too polite. I just got lucky and had some adventures.” Dustin said modestly.

“Dustin, I admire your strength and talent very Rothschild ch. I hope that you can join our Bryant Family and be my son-in-law.” Noha Bryant said in a surprising way.

“Huh?” Dustin was taken aback.

What the hell is it to be a son-in-law?

“Dad! What are you talking about?”

Adien Bryant’s cheeks were flushed and she was a little shy. She even glanced at Dustin while speaking.

Ever since the other party defeated Oliver Bryant, she had completely changed her view.

She has always admired the strong, and Dustin’s strength and talent have been recognized by her, coupled with his handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing.

If she could marry such a man, it would be considered worthy of her status.

“Dustin, my Bryant Family is one of the four royal families, with a strong background and great influence. As long as you become my son-in-law, I guarantee that you will be the focus of the Bryant Family’s cultivation in the future. I can pave all the roads for you and make you short. Within a few years, he will become famous and stand on top of the world!” Noha Bryant followed the inducements.

Although the Bryant Family has many heirs, Oliver Bryant is the only one who can take action.

However, compared with those top talent, Oliver Bryant is not enough to challenge the leader of the Bryant Family.


Chapter 1456
If this continues, the Bryant Family will definitely gradually decline, and the prestige of the royal family will not be worthy of its name.

So in recent years, he has begun to recruit talented young people.

Unfortunately, none of them got what they wanted.

After seeing Dustin’s performance, he immediately became interested in talents, and even used power, sex, fame and fortune to seduce him.

“Damn it! This kid is so lucky, isn’t he? Not only did he get reused by the clan leader, but he also got a beautiful woman in his arms. It’s like a double happiness!”

Listening to Noha Bryant’s conditions, everyone was envious and jealous.

Although they are descendants of the Bryant Family, each of them has limited resources, and whether they can get ahead depends entirely on their own efforts.

But Dustin is different. Once he joins the Bryant Family, he will be the star of tomorrow that the Bryant Family focuses on cultivating.

It’s completely different from them.

“How’s it going? Are you satisfied with the conditions I offered?” Noha Bryant said with a smile.

Anyone who is somewhat motivated should know how to choose.

“Thank you Master Bryant for your kindness, but I have no plans to join any force yet.” Dustin shook his head and declined.

“Um?”

Noha Bryant raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised: “Dustin, joining my Bryant Family is equivalent to having an extra supporter. No matter what you do in the future, it will be of great help. Why not?”

“Master Bryant, you are a bit unkind.”

At this time, Steave Duncan suddenly stood up and said seriously: “Dustin is from our Duncan family, so how can he join your Bryant Family? Isn’t it inappropriate for you to poach someone in front of me?”

“The Duncan family?”

Noha Bryant narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully: “Your Excellency, as far as I know, Dustin is just an independent person, not a descendant of your Duncan family. I shouldn’t be talking about poaching, right?”

This old fox obviously got interested after seeing her and planned to steal her love with a knife.

“It wasn’t before, but it will be in the future.”

Steave Duncan said calmly: “This little guy is in love with my granddaughter. I have decided that the two of them will get married after a while. By then, this little guy will naturally become a member of my Duncan family.”

“Master Bryant, you don’t want to beat the mandarin ducks, do you?”

Natasha stepped forward and took Dustin’s arm in a demonstrative manner.

How could she let outsiders get involved in her man?

“It makes no sense for us to say this. Dustin has to make his own decision.”

Noha Bryant said with a serious face: “Dustin, our Bryant Family is a military family, and it is more suitable for you than the Duncan family. As long as you join our Bryant Family, you will make great achievements in the future and be granted the title of marquis and king. It is no problem at all!”

“Little guy, our Duncan family is not bad either. Whether you are an official in the court or a general on the battlefield, the Duncan family can help you.” Steave Duncan said tit for tat.

Most of the Duncan family are civil servants. Although they are smart, their military strength is very poor.

Dustin’s appearance just made up for the Duncan family’s weaknesses.

“Dustin! As long as you join the Bryant Family, no matter what the conditions are, I will try my best to satisfy you!” Noha Bryant looked serious.

As long as he can retain this genius, he will not hesitate to break up with Steave Duncan.

“Little guy, as long as you join the Duncan family, you and Natasha will get engaged tomorrow!” Steave Duncan was also furious.

“Dustin! A real man should carry a three-foot sword to achieve unparalleled achievements. Women will only affect the speed at which you draw the sword!”

“Hmph! Do you understand what it means to start a family and start a career? That means ‘starting a family’ comes first, and ‘setting up a career’ comes last. You have to figure out the priorities before talking.”

“Nonsense! Men should make contributions and build careers. Women are just accessories. After you become powerful, what kind of woman can’t be found?”

“A reckless man is a reckless man. He only knows how to fight and kill. You know, the world is big and the earth is big, but love is the biggest word!”

“…”

Noha Bryant and Steave Duncan talked and talked, and finally they started arguing, which was quite a bit angry.

This scene made everyone look weird.

They are all powerful people, why are they quarreling with the market?

Don’t you want any image at all?


Chapter 1457

“Two adults, stop arguing now and calm down.”

Seeing that the situation was not going well, Dustin quickly started to smooth things over.

Otherwise, if the quarrel continues like this, the two pillars of the court will probably start fighting on the spot.

“Dustin, you have to make a choice. Should you choose the Bryant Family or the Duncan Family?” Noha Bryant asked the question.

“Little guy, think carefully, be careful if you make a mistake, you will regret it forever.” Steave Duncan stroked his beard.

For a moment, everyone’s eyes were focused on Dustin.

It is really rare to be scrambled by two giants like this.

Although it is a supreme honor, it is also a difficult problem.

The Bryant Family is a martial arts family, and Dustin is a martial arts master. Considering his future, it is definitely more appropriate to join the Bryant Family.

However, the Duncan Family is also a royal family, and its power is no worse than that of the Bryant Family. Coupled with the influence of Natasha, it is easier to convince people.

The most important thing is that no matter what Dustin chooses, he will offend the other party.

Opportunities and risks coexist.

“I appreciate the kindness of the two adults, but I still say that, I don’t plan to join any forces for the time being, so I can only say sorry here.” Dustin declined again.

“What?!”

Hearing this, everyone couldn’t help but look at each other.

The eyes they all looked at Dustin were full of disbelief.

You know, whether you join the Bryant Family or the Duncan Family, it is equivalent to the carp jumping over the dragon’s gate.

It turned out that Dustin was lucky, he didn’t choose any of them, and rejected them all.

This kind of behavior is simply stupid.

“Dustin, today is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, are you sure you want to give up?” Noha Bryant said in shock.

“OK.” Dustin nodded.

“Little guy, do you know that many people are not qualified to join the royal family even if their heads are squeezed. Now there are two wide roads in front of you. You really don’t plan to take them?” Steave Duncan was a little strange.

“I have my own way to go.” Dustin replied.

“Yes, I am ambitious.”

Steave Duncan smiled and nodded: “Okay, if you don’t want to, I won’t force you. If you encounter trouble in the future, just come to me.”

He had looked down upon him before, but Dustin’s rejection made him look up to him.

Men should make their own way. Relying on others to grow can easily squander their ambitions.

“Thank you, Your Majesty.” Dustin bowed his hand.

“Dustin, I support your choice. Of course, if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time. The door of my Bryant Family will always be open to you.” Noha Bryant smiled slightly.

“Thank you Master Bryant for your kindness.” Dustin saluted again.

“Your Excellency, I have something else to do, so I’ll take a step forward and take my leave.”

Noha Bryant hugged Steave Duncan and turned around to leave.

Although he failed to win over, thankfully, Dustin did not join the Duncan Family.

In this way, the Bryant Family still has hope. As long as they show more goodwill in the future, there may be a chance to recruit Dustin.

To take a step back, there are hundreds of benefits and no harm in making good friends with such potential stocks.

“Girl, I’m not here to be a lightbulb anymore. You two can talk slowly.”

After Steave Duncan said hello, he left with a smile.

As the saying goes, those who are near the water and the towers get the moon first. With my granddaughter here, no one like Dustin can take it away.

“Husband, let’s go and eat.”

Natasha smiled sweetly, then took Dustin in her arms and walked out of the Tianxia Martial Arts Hall.

In today’s battle, Dustin has made his mark in Stonia.

Not only did he defeat many geniuses from the Bryant Family, but he also impressed his own grandfather, which can be said to be killing two birds with one stone.


Chapter 1458
She believes that it won’t be long before Dustin can truly become famous!



Dustin spent the next few days busy.

Firstly, we need to find elixirs to cure illnesses; secondly, we need to rebuild Hellwell clinic; thirdly, we need to pay attention to the Jade Dew Ointment.

Of course, I have to take some time out occasionally to eat and go shopping with Natasha.

All in all, Dustin basically never had any leisure time.

Thankfully, Jade Dew Ointment is on track.

Hazel Lancaster set up a pharmaceutical company in the name of the Lancaster Family to sell Jade Dew Ointment.

And after promotion and fermentation, it has formed a competitive relationship with the rejuvenation ointments of Torby and Stratford .

Because of its cheaper price and better efficacy, word-of-mouth has gradually spread in the industry.

Just waiting for the official sale to ignite a wave of craze.

At this moment, in the Torby Family meeting hall.

Because of the latest news, Torby An urgently held an internal meeting.

The people present included not only the core members of the Torby Family, but also some senior members of the Stratford Family.

“I just heard that the Lancaster Family has developed a new Jade Dew Ointment, and it is more effective than our Rejuvenation Ointment. Is this true?”

Torby An looked serious and glanced at Owen Stratford and others while speaking.

“true.”

A senior member of the Torby Family stood up and replied: “I have already done some research. The Lancaster Family’s Jade Dew Ointment is very magical and has an excellent reputation in the industry. It even surpasses our Rejuvenation Ointment. Although it has not been officially released, it is already quite popular.” Heat is a great threat to our rejuvenation ointment!”

As soon as these words came out, the entire meeting hall immediately became commotion.

“How could this happen? The Lancaster Family doesn’t have a deep knowledge in medicine, so why can they develop such a good medicine?”

“Isn’t it because our prescription was leaked? Is there someone inside?”

“Damn it! In order to produce and promote the rejuvenation ointment, our Torby Family spent a lot of money and invested most of their resources into it. Unexpectedly, we encountered difficulties at the beginning. What should we do now?”

“…”

Everyone was talking about it, and everyone started talking about it.

You know, they all invested in Rejuvenation Ointment, invested a lot of capital in it, and hoped to make a lot of money.

Now that something like this has happened, I’m naturally very anxious.

The Lancaster Family’s Jade Dew Ointment is effective and cheap, so who can resist it?

“Give me some peace!”

Kevin Torby slammed the table, causing everyone to shut up.

The meeting hall, which was noisy just now, immediately became silent.

“Brother Kevin, with the ability of the Lancaster Family, it is impossible to develop Jade Dew Ointment in such a short period of time. I guess it should be done by Dustin.”

At this time, Sophia suddenly spoke.

“Dustin?” Kevin Torby frowned slightly.

He had already guessed this result.

“Dustin has a grudge against us, so he wants to use the power of the Lancaster Family to retaliate against us. I have to say that this move is very poisonous!” Sophia said with a cold face.

She didn’t pay Rothschild ch attention to the little guy Dustin before.

So the follow-up matters were left to Isebela and Owen Stratford.

It’s just that she didn’t expect that Dustin actually hid a hand, and instead of really handing over the complete forRothschild la, he gave her a defective product.

Now that the authentic Jade Dew Ointment comes out, the rejuvenation ointment of the Torby and Stratford families seems a bit tasteless.

If it is not stopped in time, both the Torby and Stratford families will suffer huge losses!

It has never happened before that a person who looks like an ant can make the two giants suffer.


Chapter 1459
“Hmph! This Dustin is so audacious. He actually dares to openly challenge us. He really doesn’t know how to live or die!”

Kevin’s face was sullen, with a fierce light in his eyes.

In recent times, the Torby Family has mobilized all resources in order to make the rejuvenation Ointment a hit.

The advertisements were overwhelming, and they offered dividends and profits. A huge amount of money was spent on it.

The original plan was to use this opportunity to build a reputation, make enough money, and expand contacts.

Unexpectedly, just at the beginning, this boy Dustin ruined the good thing.

It’s so fucking disgusting.

“Isabela, didn’t I ask you to deal with Dustin earlier? Why is he still alive?”

Sophia suddenly turned his head and looked at his daughter, his tone a bit reproachful.

“I……”

Isabela was speechless for a while.

Under her mother’s sharp eyes, she directly threw the blame to Owen Stratford: “Actually, it was Owen Stratford who took care of this matter.”

“…”

Owen Stratford’s mouth twitched, and he could only stand up bravely, and replied: “Aunt Sophia, I have invited experts to take action in the past few days, but this guy Dustin is too cunning, he is like a mouse, and he has not shown up. I really can’t help it.”

He recently hired a lot of people to trace Dustin’s traces, but every time there were clues, the other party would suddenly disappear.

As a result, he never had a chance to make a move.

“You can’t even deal with a country boy. You make me very disappointed.” Sophia said with a cold face.

Owen Stratford and Isabela lowered their heads and did not dare to refute.

“Nort city, take people to investigate in person. You Rothschild st catch Dustin, especially the prescription. You Rothschild st get it at all costs.”

Sophia turned around and gave instructions to Butler Torby behind him.

“clear.”

Butler Torby responded and left quickly.

“Sophia, the Lancaster Family already has a prescription for Jade Dew Plaster. If we just catch Dustin, we might be treating the symptoms but not the root cause.” Kevin reminded.

Little Dustin was naturally no match for the threat of the Lancaster Family.

“Catching Dustin is only the first step. Next, we will gather the strength of the two families and focus on suppressing the Lancaster Family so that their Jade Dew Ointment cannot be sold!” Sophia said.

“If this is the case, then we will have to invest more financial and resources.” Kevin said thoughtfully.

“We can’t let go of our children without trapping the wolf. If we want to dominate the market, we Rothschild st remove all obstacles!”

Sophia said with an indifferent expression: “It’s just a mere Lancaster Family, not even a wealthy family. Our family’s connections and power are enough to block them!”

“That’s right! Ban the Lancaster Family! Eliminate hidden dangers!”

Hearing this, everyone spoke out in support.

There is no turning back. We have reached this point. No matter what the cost, we Rothschild st stabilize the situation.

“Okay! It’s settled!”

Kevin slapped the table, and said in a loud voice: “The little Lancaster Family dared to provoke the two giants, it’s really self-defeating! This time, I will make the Lancaster Family lose everything!”

“That’s what I said, but how should we attack?” someone suddenly asked.

“Tomorrow is the Lancaster Family’s new drug launch conference. I plan to give them a big gift that they will never forget!” Sophia suddenly laughed.

Seeing this scene, the people around couldn’t help but shudder.

Anyone who is familiar with Sophia knows that he is always serious about words.

The last time I laughed like this was when I was killing people.



The next day, early morning.

The entrance of the Lancaster Group subsidiary.

Hazel Lancaster was directing his subordinates, busy around.

Today is the day when the new company is officially established, and it is also the best time to release Jade Dew Ointment.

In order to better promote Jade Dew Ointment, she used all the connections in the Lancaster Family and sent out a large number of invitations.

As long as it goes well, Jade Dew Ointment will become a healing medicine sought after by thousands of people!

Chapter 1460
“Hey, hey… raise the sign and place it in a conspicuous place.”

“And the red carpet on the ground, spread it out for me.”

“Is the lion dance team here yet? Let them prepare quickly. It will be opened soon.”

“…”

Hazel Lancaster kept yelling, no matter how big or small, she had to go through everything in person before she could rest assured.

There can be no mistakes today and everything Rothschild st be running normally.

“…”

At this time, a Maybach suddenly stopped on the side of the road.

Immediately afterwards, Waylon Lancaster, wearing a suit, walked down with a smile.

“Dad, you’re here.”

Hazel Lancaster stopped moving and immediately greeted him.

“How’s it going? Is it going well?”

Waylon Lancaster looked around, admiring his daughter’s results.

“Of course it went well. I’ll do it myself, so what could go wrong?” Hazel Lancaster smiled confidently.

“good.”

Waylon Lancaster nodded in satisfaction: “I’ve already comRothschild nicated with a few old friends, and they all like your Jade Dew ointment very Rothschild ch, and they plan to come over today to cheer you on and add to their popularity.”

“Great! Thank you dad!” Hazel Lancaster looked happy.

His father’s friends are all well-known big shots.

If you can support her, it will be the icing on the cake.

“I’m betting all my money on you this time. Whether our Lancaster Family can reach a higher level depends on today.” Waylon Lancaster said.

For the Jade Dew Ointment, the Lancaster Family also invested a lot of resources.

Give it a try and turn your bicycle into a motorcycle.

“Dad, just don’t worry, I promise there will be no problem!” Hazel Lancaster was full of confidence.

With the strength of the Lancaster Family alone, she might still be a little behind, but now with the help of the Stark Family, she is naturally fearless.

“That’s good.”

Waylon Lancaster nodded with a smile, looked around, and said suspiciously: “Oh, by the way, where is your friend named Dustin? As the founder of Jade Dew Ointment, isn’t he going to show up today?”

“Here, Cao Cao Cao Cao is coming, he is already here.”

Hazel Lancaster pointed in a certain direction with her delicate chin.

Waylon Lancaster followed his line of sight and saw a handsome young man in ordinary clothes pacing towards him.

“Young handsome boy, you’re here just in time. Let me introduce you. This is my dad, your future father-in-law.” Hazel Lancaster blinked ambiguously.

Dustin, who had just approached, couldn’t help but smile. The words that came to his mouth were blocked directly.

This woman is really speechless and endless.

“You girl, what nonsense are you talking about? You scared everyone.”

Waylon Lancaster glared, then stretched out his hand to Dustin, and said with a smile, “Waylon Lancaster, you can call me Uncle Lancaster.”

“I met Uncle Lancaster.” Dustin shook hands in return.

“I heard from Hazel that you are both civil and military, and a good-looking talent. When I saw you today, you really deserve your reputation!” Waylon Lancaster looked up and down, showing an auntie smile.

Good looks, character, and ability pass the test, but the family background is a little bit worse.

Of course, if you marry into the Lancaster Family, all of these are harmless.

“Uncle Lncaster won the prize.”

Dustin smiled, feeling a little uncomfortable being stared at.

Why do you feel a little weird?

“Ugh——!”

While the three were talking, several luxury cars suddenly stopped by the side of the road.

The car door opened, and a group of well-dressed men and women came down mightily.

However, when he saw who was coming, the smile on Hazel Lancaster’s face disappeared completely, and Waylon Lancaster frowned slightly


Chapter 1461
“Why are they here?”

Hazel Lancaster and Waylon Lancaster looked at each other, and their expressions became a little more solemn.

Because the people who got out of the car were not the guests who came to congratulate him, but members of the Torby Family and Stratford Family.

It was obvious that this was a bad move.

Dustin didn’t respond, as if he had expected it.

With the virtues of the Torby FamilyAnd Stratford Family, they would definitely not tolerate the Lancaster Family’s predation, so they would definitely send people to smash the scene.

“Hazel Lancaster, I haven’t seen you for a long time, don’t come here to be safe.”

Kevin walked forward with a group of people, with a fake smile on his face.

“The head of the royal family is here, and if there is a loss, don’t blame it, don’t blame it.”

Waylon Lancaster arched his hands and also showed a professional smirk.

“I heard that your Lancaster Family has recently developed a magical healing medicine, and it will be officially sold today. I wonder if there is such a thing?” Kevin said with a smile.

“It’s all the stuff that the juniors are messing around with, and it’s not on the stage.” Waylon Lancaster waved his hand.

“Waylon Lancaster is too modest. Your medicine has a good reputation in the industry, even better than our rejuvenation ointment. Now that you are promoting it so aggressively, you are going to drive us to nowhere!” Kevin said meaningfully.

“Clan leader Torby was joking. We are just making small fuss. Naturally, we cannot compare with your big business.” Waylon Lancaster said with a smile.

“Since we can’t compare, how about joining us fortunately and making money together in the future?” Kevin narrowed his eyes slightly.

“This…” Waylon Lancaster showed a troubled expression.

This old fox actually wants to occupy their research results, he is really greedy.

“Patriarch Torby, our Lancaster Family has always been used to being solitary, and we don’t like forming cliques, so we appreciate your kindness.” Hazel Lancaster flatly refused.

“Hazel Lancaster, our Torby Family brought you into the gang because we think highly of you, so don’t be ungrateful.” Isabela said coldly.

“That’s right. As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. As long as you contribute the forRothschild la of Jade Dew Ointment, we will be close partners in the future. Otherwise, we will have to fight each other.” Owen Stratford said lightly. .

Torby Jing watched quietly, smiling and saying nothing.

As the saying goes, courtesy first and soldiers later, if the Lancaster Family knows how to share the sweetness, it will be fine.

If they don’t understand the interests, the two sides will have no choice but to start a war.

“What, are you threatening us?” Hazel Lancaster said with a cold face.

“So what if I threaten you?”

Isabela snorted coldly: “You Lancaster Family can’t even be called a wealthy family, how can you compete with our two big families? If you know your words, hand over the forRothschild la immediately, so that you can still make some money, otherwise, I will beat you to pieces!”

Why should a second-rate family challenge two wealthy families? Really overwhelmed!

“Um?”

Hazel Lancaster frowned slightly, her face a little ugly.

Next to him, Waylon Lancaster’s smile quickly faded.

Although I knew that the two sides would be unhappy, I didn’t expect that the Torby Family And Stratford Family would directly quarrel with each other.

“What’s the deal with chickens and eggs?”

At this time, Dustin suddenly laughed out loud: “You Torby Family are really loud. Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?”

“Dustin! It’s really you who is causing trouble!”

Isabela turned her eyes and said coldly: “You despicable and shameless guy! Our Torby Family treats you badly, but you actually betrayed us. Not only did you give us a residual recipe, but you also colluded with the Lancaster Family to try to suppress our business. You are so cruel!”

“Despicable and shameless? A wolf-hearted person?”

Dustin sneered, as if he was looking at an idiot: “Isabela, do you want to listen to what you are saying? I saved your life, saved your grandfather’s life, and gave your Torby Family a fortune that can make a lot of money. prescription.

The results of it? You, the Torby Family, have gone back on your word, failed to keep what you promised, and even attempted to kill someone to silence them and monopolize the prescription.


Chapter 1462
If I hadn’t noticed it in time, I might have been a dead man by now.

I have helped you many times, but you, the Torby Family, have repaid kindness with hatred and betrayed your trust.

I really want to ask, who is despicable and shameless? Who is the heart of a wolf? ! “

The last few sentences were spoken with force and justice.

It caused many people around to whisper, and even Torby Kevin’s face became gloomy.

It’s really embarrassing for something like this to be exposed in public.

If I had known that things would turn out like this, I shouldn’t have let Dustin leave the Torby Family in the first place.

“You…you’re talking nonsense!”

Isabela was a little angry: “Dustin! Don’t think that I don’t know. It’s you who has a bad idea for me. After I sternly rejected you, you held a grudge and waited for an opportunity to retaliate. You are such a dirty person!”

“Unreasonable? Are you worthy?”

Dustin curled his lips disdainfully: “Look at your face, look at your figure, how is it comparable to Miss Lancaster? Even a blind man would not fall in love with a savage, willful, ruthless femme fatale like you!”

Hearing this, Hazel Lancaster couldn’t help laughing.

Too cruel!

For a proud woman, Dustin’s words were undoubtedly Rothschild rderous words.

“You, you, you… you are presumptuous!”

Isabela immediately became angry: “You bastard, a humble untouchable, how dare you insult me? I will tear your mouth apart!”

“Come on! Give me a slap!”

Owen Stratford was furious and gave the order directly.

His fiancée was humiliated, and he also lost his face.

“You want to fight, right? I will accompany you to the end!”

Hazel Lancaster had been prepared for a long time and blew the whistle directly.

The next second, a large number of bodyguards holding electric batons swarmed out of the company, dozens of them.

These bodyguards were tall and powerful, obviously carefully selected elites, and they surrounded the Torby Family as soon as they appeared.

Everyone stared at each other.

“What are you doing? Don’t you all want your life? How dare you attack us?!” Owen Stratford angrily yelled.

“If you come to congratulate me, I will naturally welcome you. If you make trouble here, don’t blame me for turning against you!” Hazel Lancaster said coldly.

In order to prevent accidents, she specially invited many warriors to control the scene.

If we really want to fight, it will hurt both sides at worst.

“you–!”

Isabela was about to say something, but Kevin raised his hand to stop her, and said indifferently, “Waylon Lancaster, your daughter is really daring to act against our Torby and Stratford families. Have you considered the consequences?”

“Chief Royal, our people are just maintaining order. As long as you don’t make trouble, they will naturally not mess around.” Waylon Lancaster said calmly.

“Waylon Lancaster, I’ll give you another chance. Do you really want to go against our two wealthy families for a nobody?” Kevin said with narrowed eyes.

“Dustin is an ally of our Lancaster Family, and his matter is naturally our Lancaster Family’s matter.” Waylon Lancaster’s expression did not change.

The arrow was on the string and had to be fired. From the moment the decision was made, the Lancaster Family had no way out.

“Okay! There are seeds!”

Kevin snorted coldly: “I want to see today how capable your Lancaster Family is!”

As soon as he finished speaking, a hearse carrying a coffin suddenly roared over and stopped directly at the gate of the Lancaster Family company.


Chapter 1463
The hearse was a Jinbei van model, all black.

A big white flower hangs in front, and a row of small wreaths are posted on the left and right sides.

Written on the car were two large white characters: Funeral.

Seeing this scene, the Lancaster Family immediately frowned.

On the opening day, the hearse came to the door. This was not a celebration, but a funeral!

How unlucky!

“Ugh——!”

As soon as the hearse stopped, two more commercial vehicles followed closely behind.

As the car door opened, a large number of people wearing white mourning clothes quickly swarmed out.

At the same time, an exquisite coffin was carried out, and finally placed at the door of the company with a “dong” sound.

“Which of you is the founder of Jade Dew Ointment, get out of here!”

At this time, a middle-aged man wearing sackcloth and mourning suddenly walked forward and shouted angrily.

“Who are you? Why did you bring this thing here?”

Hazel Lancaster took a step forward and asked coldly.

“Of course I want to seek justice from you bunch of traitors!”

The middle-aged man said with grief and indignation: “The Jade Dew Ointment you sell is clearly poison. My dad died after using it last night. You Rothschild st give me an explanation today!”

As he spoke, he pushed hard with both hands and opened the coffin lid on the spot.

I saw an old man wearing a shroud lying in the coffin.

The old man was skinny, his face was purple, and there were residual black blood stains between his mouth and nose.

His chest had stopped rising and falling, and his breath was completely cut off.

“Hmph! You’d better not talk nonsense! Our Jade Dew Ointment has been strictly tested, and there will never be any problems. Your father’s death has nothing to do with us!” Hazel Lancaster frowned.

As soon as they broke up, trouble came to the door. It was obvious that this was all a conspiracy between the Torby and Stratford families.

Destroy the reputation of Jade Dew Ointment by poisoning people to death.

Once the news spreads, whether it is true or false, it will greatly affect sales.

“You still dare to quibble? The evidence is still here!”

The middle-aged man stretched his hand out of the coffin and ripped off the old man’s shroud, revealing his skinny upper body.

I saw a black wound on his chest.

There was still green ointment left around the wound.

“Did you see it? This is your Jade Dew Ointment!”

The middle-aged man pointed at the green ointment and yelled: “My dad originally had only a minor injury, but after using your Jade Dew Ointment, he was poisoned and died immediately! You group of profiteers and Rothschild rderers are worse than pigs and dogs!”

“What evidence do you have to prove that it was our Jade Dew Ointment that harmed people?” Hazel Lancaster asked.

“This is our medicine purchase order, and this is the forensic autopsy report. It clearly states that it was your Jade Dew Ointment that killed my dad!”

As the middle-aged man spoke, he took out all kinds of documents. It seemed that he was well prepared.

“These things can all be faked and are not considered evidence.”

Hazel Lancaster took it and threw it directly to the ground.

“Okay! You bunch of profiteers, you killed people and you don’t admit it, right? I want to report you! I want you to go to jail!” the middle-aged man roared.

“Everyone, come and see! In order to make money, profiteers even disregard the lives of patients. They are so unscrupulous!”

“Hurry up and take a photo! Let everyone see how disgusting these profiteers are!”

“Pay back my father’s life! Give back my father’s life!”

Chapter 1464
At this moment, a group of family members wearing sackcloth and filial piety began to howl.

Cursing again, crying again, the huge movement attracted many crowds of onlookers.

Some people who didn’t understand the reason even pointed at him and scorned him.

Some even took out their mobile phones and started recording videos, preparing to post them on the Internet to promote them.

All of a sudden, the whole scene exploded.

Hazel Lancaster frowned, her expression ugly.

Although she knew that someone was going to make trouble today, she didn’t expect it to be so troublesome.

She couldn’t beat her, she couldn’t scold her, and it was useless to explain. She was a little caught off guard.

“Hazel Lancaster, I thought your Jade Dew Ointment was some panacea, but after working on it for a long time, it turned out to be a poison that hurts people.”

At this time, Isabela suddenly said in a strange way: “Your Lancaster Family is a famous family after all. I never thought that you would do such outrageous things in order to make money. I am so disappointed in you!”

“That’s right!”

Owen Stratford then added insult to injury: “We sell medicines to save people, to save all sentient beings, but you are the scum of the scum!”

“This kind of poison cannot be allowed to continue to harm people, it Rothschild st be banned immediately!”

“Block the Lancaster Family! Block Jade Dew Ointment!”

The crowd was excited and clamored one after another, the momentum was extremely large.

“Everyone, please be patient.”

At this time, Waylon Lancaster finally spoke: “The matter has not been investigated clearly, and it is still too early to draw conclusions. I hope you can give us some time. We promise that we will find out the truth!”

“What the heck!”

The middle-aged man roared angrily: “Now the evidence is conclusive, and there is no room for you to quibble! You have only two choices now, either you pay for your life with your life; or you take the initiative to confess your guilt, apologize publicly, and then compensate us for all our losses!”

As soon as these words came out, even Waylon Lancaster frowned.

It is naturally impossible for one life to pay for one life. As for voluntary confession and public apology, it is undoubtedly jumping into the fire pit by oneself.

At that time, not only Jade Dew Ointment will be blocked, but also the reputation of the entire Lancaster Family will suffer a huge blow.

It’s obvious that the other party wants to kill them all!

“Clan Chief Lancaster, you have one more chance to make a choice. Will you agree to my conditions or not?” Kevin said in a timely manner.

“You want us to submit? It’s just a dream!”

Hazel Lancaster refused and said sharply: “To tell you the truth, even if our Jade Dew Ointment cannot be sold, you will never get the genuine forRothschild la!”

“Okay! You all asked for this!”

Kevin sneered and said nothing.

After that, Butler Torby silently took out his mobile phone and made a call.

Soon, several black commercial vehicles hidden in the corner of the street roared towards them.

When the car door opened, a large number of media reporters filed out immediately, and surrounded Hazel Lancaster and the others, asking questions.

All kinds of cameras, flash, almost face-to-face shooting.

“Miss Hazel, I heard that your Jade Dew Ointment has cured someone? Is there such a thing?”

“Miss Hazel, are you selling poisons for profit, and doing this kind of behavior that violates the bottom line of the law, are you relying on the backing of your background?”

“Dear viewers, according to the latest news we have received, a branch of the lancaster Group was suspected of manufacturing counterfeit drugs, resulting in the death of a 70-year-old man. I will report it live for you…”

The reporters were chattering and questioning constantly.

In a few words, the Lancaster Family’s crimes were confirmed, and the public opinion was almost one-sided.

Hazel Lancaster was dazed by the flashing lights, and was in a state of confusion, completely unsure of how to answer.


Chapter 1465
“Hmph! Dare to fight us? It’s really suicidal!”

Looking at Hazel Lancaster who was in a hurry, Isabela couldn’t help but sneer.

The shopping mall is like a battlefield, and the Torby Family is already familiar with such dark methods.

In the past, those small and medium-sized forces that did not know how to promote themselves and refused to rely on the Torby Family were eventually destroyed.

Obviously, the Lancaster Family is no exception.

“Rumors! It’s all rumors!”

Seeing that his daughter couldn’t bear it, Waylon Lancaster stood up decisively and said seriously: “I can use the reputation of the Lancaster Family as a guarantee. The Jade Dew Ointment we developed all complies with the regulations and there will never be any problems. What happened today is purely It was framed by someone!”

“Fart! Now the evidence is solid! My dad was killed by you!” the middle-aged man shouted.

Later, a woman cooperated very well, threw herself directly in front of the body, and started to cry loudly: “Dad! You died so miserably! You did good deeds and accuRothschild lated virtues all your life, but now you are killed by these profiteers. It is really unfair!”

Seeing this scene, the camera clicked again, showing the woman’s miserable appearance vividly.

The crusade at the scene became more and more intense, and it had become somewhat uncontrollable.

“Killing for life is justified. If your Lancaster Family kills someone, you Rothschild st take full responsibility!” Owen Stratford began to fight.

“That’s right! We Torby and Stratford families serve the country and the people, and we will never watch your Lancaster Family bully the weak and oppress the good!” Isabela continued to add fuel to the flames.

While stepping down on the Lancaster Family, he did not forget to raise his own identity.

“Ugh——!”

At this time, several cars sped up and stopped on the side of the road.

As the car door opened, a group of people in uniform stepped forward aggressively.

Wherever they passed, the crowd dispersed automatically, making way for them.

“Which of you is the founder of Jade Dew Ointment?”

The leading bald-headed man cast his eyes all over the place with a very unfriendly expression on his face.

“I am.”

Hazel Lancaster took the initiative to step forward and asked, “Sir, what advice do you have?”

“We are from the Medical Bureau. According to the investigation, your Jade Dew Ointment contains a large number of harmful substances and is seriously illegal. I declare that your company will permanently cease operations and Jade Dew Ointment will be completely banned and no longer sold!” shouted the bald man.

“What?”

Hazel Lancaster’s face changed: “Our Jade Dew Ointment has been strictly verified, how could there be any problems?”

“It’s up to you whether there are any problems. Now, come back with us to assist in the investigation!” The bald man said with a cold face.

“Sir, Jade Dew Ointment has caused a death, and everyone involved Rothschild st be arrested, especially that guy!”

Isabela suddenly pointed her finger at Dustin, and said with a stern face: “As far as I know, Jade Dew Ointment was researched by him, and now he has killed someone, he should bear the main responsibility and Rothschild st be severely punished!”

“Oh, is it so?”

The bald man glanced at Dustin with sharp eyes, waved his hand, and shouted: “You can tell by his face that he is not a good person, arrest him immediately!”

As soon as he gave the order, several uniformed men behind him immediately took out handcuffs.

“etc!”

Hazel Lancaster suddenly shouted to stop: “Everyone is responsible for what he does. If there is a problem with Jade Dew Ointment, it is my responsibility and has nothing to do with outsiders!”

“Hazel Lancaster, you’d better think about it carefully. This is a life-and-death lawsuit. Once you get in, it’s very difficult to get out. To take the blame for a jerk, what’s the point?” Isabela said eccentrically.

“Hmph! Although I’m not a good person, I will never repay kindness with hatred and behave like a beast.” Hazel Lancaster retorted.

“you–!”

Isabela’s face turned stern: “Okay! You like going to jail so Rothschild ch, don’t you? Then I will help you! Catch her and punish her severely!”

“Catch him!”

The bald man waved his hand and directly ordered his subordinates to put handcuffs on Hazel Lancaster.

When he was about to be caught in the car, Dustin, who had been watching coldly, finally stood up and said coldly: “Wait… I have something to say.”

“What? Are you trying to obstruct law enforcement?” The bald man’s eyes were unkind.

“Enforcement? What kind of law is enforced?”
 

Kingkay

Member
Joined
Sep 5, 2023
Messages
28
Reaction score
36
Points
13
Sir, bookalb was still in 1841, its been 2 days they haven’t posted any update, fortunately someone have shared another link its way ahead than bookalb, im now in chapter 1855, but it would be better if someone will share the original title of the story or even where to find it because as I’ve noticed the story has its original title or other title, and may be it can be accessed on where it is originally published or posted, thanks im just curious and can’t hardly wait the next chapters
It is written originally in Chinese and it is on https://ixunshu.net/xs/18345521/zj/197129555?page=2
 

Ashar38

New member
Joined
Sep 26, 2023
Messages
34
Reaction score
181
Points
0
Hi Guys, Sorry I was having high fever for last few days that's why I was not able to translate any thing. Tomorrow, I will be updating till 1700 by 10 Am in morning by Indian Timing so please wait and Once again Sorry and great for all your requests.
 

labib

New member
Joined
Sep 1, 2023
Messages
4
Reaction score
3
Points
0
Hi Guys, Sorry I was having high fever for last few days that's why I was not able to translate any thing. Tomorrow, I will be updating till 1700 by 10 Am in morning by Indian Timing so please wait and Once again Sorry and great for all your requests.
Brother, take care of yourself and get well first......no matter what health is the first priority.....we will wait for you....hoping for your quick recovery
 

Achublue

Ultimate Grandmaster
Joined
Sep 25, 2023
Messages
85
Reaction score
250
Points
53
Hi Guys, Sorry I was having high fever for last few days that's why I was not able to translate any thing. Tomorrow, I will be updating till 1700 by 10 Am in morning by Indian Timing so please wait and Once again Sorry and great for all your requests.
wishing you speedy recovery... got to get that cultivation up to master level
 

Borrinn

New member
Joined
Sep 30, 2023
Messages
2
Reaction score
1
Points
0
Hi Guys, Sorry I was having high fever for last few days that's why I was not able to translate any thing. Tomorrow, I will be updating till 1700 by 10 Am in morning by Indian Timing so please wait and Once again Sorry and great for all your requests.
I hope you are feeling better Ashar38. And thank you again for devoting the time and effort to translate this wonderful story for us all.
 

ashish0296

Martial Arts Master
Joined
Sep 23, 2023
Messages
9
Reaction score
15
Points
3
Hi Guys, Sorry I was having high fever for last few days that's why I was not able to translate any thing. Tomorrow, I will be updating till 1700 by 10 Am in morning by Indian Timing so please wait and Once again Sorry and great for all your requests.
Health is foremost and I hope that you have recovered from viral fever
 

DEXTER

New member
Joined
Sep 28, 2023
Messages
6
Reaction score
9
Points
3
Hi Guys, Sorry I was having high fever for last few days that's why I was not able to translate any thing. Tomorrow, I will be updating till 1700 by 10 Am in morning by Indian Timing so please wait and Once again Sorry and great for all your requests.
get well soon bro🫡🫡🫡
 

Ashar38

New member
Joined
Sep 26, 2023
Messages
34
Reaction score
181
Points
0
Chapter 1601

“Mother Rose, you…you’re not kidding me, are you? The matchmaker…is really dead?”

The short-haired man still couldn’t believe it.

The matchmaker is a member of the Clifford Family. She is extremely powerful and good at observing people’s emotions. She never offends people easily. How could she be killed?

“Ouch! How dare I joke about such a big thing? My two girls can see it clearly. The matchmaker’s body is lying upstairs. If you don’t believe it, you can send someone to check it out.” The old madam said with her head full. said sweating profusely.

“You two, go up and take a look!”

The short-haired man didn’t dare to tell anyone, so he quickly ordered his younger brother to go upstairs to check.

Not long after, the two boys ran downstairs in a panic and gave the same bad news.

The matchmaker was indeed dead, and she was killed with one blow, without even a chance to resist.

After getting the result, the short-haired man was furious. He glanced at Dustin with fierce eyes and said sternly: “Boy! Do you even know what you have done? If you kill the matchmaker, you will never be able to redeem yourself!”

“Come here! Chop this kid up and feed it to the dogs!”

The short-haired man said nothing and directly issued a kill order.

The matchmaker’s death cannot be in vain. If the murderer cannot be killed today, none of them will be able to escape punishment.

“kill!”

Without saying a word, a group of warriors from the Beast Martial Sect immediately charged forward with their swords raised.

Dustin had no expression on his face and raised one hand.

“Boom, boom, boom…”

A large number of silver needles shot out from the sleeves, instantly immobilizing all the warriors in the world.

Each warrior has a silver needle stuck in his neck.

No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn’t move.

“what’s the situation?”

The onlookers looked at each other in confusion, not knowing why.

In their eyes, they could only see the warriors of the Beast Martial Sect, running and then suddenly freezing in place, as if they had been cast a restraining spell.

It’s really weird.

“Acupoint-sealing stunt?”

The short-haired man frowned and quickly saw the cRhyses.

With a simple wave of his hand, more than a dozen warriors were immobilized. This method of sealing acupoints was really unpredictable.

It is definitely not something that ordinary experts can do.

“Boy! I admit that you have some ability, but today, you have offended the entire Beast Martial Sect, so you will definitely die!”

The short-haired man had a gloomy face and slowly pulled out the knife from his waist.

“I’d like to reiterate that the matchmaker’s death has nothing to do with me. I was framed by someone.” Dustin said calmly.

He naturally knew the reputation of the Beast Martial Sect. It was one of the three giants in the world, as famous as the Witch Gu Sect and the Sword Sect.

If he didn’t have any deep hatred, he would never want to be an enemy of Beast Martial Sect.

So he had some reservations when he first started, and he didn’t hurt anyone.

“If you are being framed, then follow me to the Beast Martial Sect headquarters and explain it to you face to face, but before that, you have to be at ease!” the short-haired man said coldly.

Naturally, he didn’t believe Dustin’s lies, but now he was not sure of defeating the opponent, so he used a delaying tactic to try to trick people into the Beast Martial Sect headquarters.

Once there, even if Dustin had great abilities, he would not be able to escape death!

“I don’t have the habit of putting my life in the hands of others, so I can’t agree to your conditions.”

As Dustin said, he suddenly brought Isabela and Riley Walker forward and threw them next to the short-haired man: “The death of the matchmaker is related to the two of them. With the methods of your world, it shouldn’t be difficult to find out something.”



Chapter 1602


“Um?”

The short-haired man frowned slightly and glanced at Isabela and the two girls.

“No… it’s none of our business, we didn’t do anything, we are innocent!” Riley Walker was so frightened that she shook her head in defense.

“Bernard Payne, we are friends with the matchmaker, how could we harm her? You must not be deceived by the villain!”

Isabela cried sadly, put on a pitiful look, and pointed at Dustin: “It’s that guy, he killed the matchmaker, and he was planning to blame us. We two weak women can’t resist at all. Please ask Bernard Payne Make the decision for us! Make the decision for the matchmaker!”

Seeing the miserable appearance of the two women, the already very angry man with a short hair suddenly became even more angry and said angrily: “Boy! If you are a man, you dare to act like a man and use two women to take the blame. How can you be a hero!”

“Everything I said is true. Although they are women, their vicious hearts are far beyond your imagination. If you listen to them, you will only harm others and yourself.” Dustin warned.

“fart!”

The short-haired man glared and shouted: “Everyone has seen that you killed the matchmaker, and you still dare to quibble? It seems that you won’t shed tears until you see the coffin!”

After saying that, the short-haired man stopped talking nonsense and took action directly.

He saw his long sword slash through the air, and a sharp blade shot out instantly, slashing towards Dustin’s head.

Dustin didn’t dodge, he just waved his hand gently.

“boom!”

The sword was instantly defeated without posing any threat.

The short-haired man seemed to have expected it. While using the light of the knife to attract attention, he moved forward and slashed towards Dustin’s neck.

This sword is fast and fierce, with murderous intent everywhere, which shows the depth of his skill.

“Clang!”

Just when he was about to kill him with one blow, Dustin suddenly stretched out two fingers and clamped the blade firmly.

“What?!”

Seeing this scene, the short-haired man was dumbfounded and his face was full of disbelief.

You know, his knife cuts iron like clay, but this guy in front of him can be easily clamped with two fingers. Isn’t it too outrageous?

“My patience is limited, don’t do it again, otherwise I won’t be polite anymore.” Dustin said coldly.

He was afraid of trouble, so he didn’t want to offend Beast Martial Sect.

But if the world is going to be aggressive, he is not a soft persimmon.

“Boy! I know you are very powerful, but someone must be responsible for the matchmaker’s death. You can’t walk out of this door today!”

The short-haired man still didn’t give up. He turned his long knife, flicked away Dustin’s fingers, and slashed at his waist with his backhand.

“Overreach!”

Dustin snorted coldly, struck out like lightning, and slapped the short-haired man on the chest.

“Boom!”

There was a muffled sound.

The short-haired man flew more than ten meters away in an instant, smashed a table, and fell heavily to the ground.

He was vomiting blood for a while and couldn’t stand up.

Seeing this scene, the whole place was in an uproar.

No one expected that Dustin was so strong that he could defeat a group of world-famous masters by himself.

Who else here can subdue the opponent?

Just as everyone was looking at each other in shock and confusion.

A terrifying pressure suddenly came!

It was as if the weight of a mountain was overwhelming, covering the whole place directly, making everyone breathless.

Chapter 1603



“What’s going on? My body seems to have suddenly become heavier?”

“What a powerful sense of oppression. Could it be that a master has appeared?”

“…”

The sudden solemn atmosphere made Rhyscky long Tower, which had been in an uproar just now, quickly become quiet.

For no apparent reason, everyone felt a sense of impending disaster.

“Um?”

Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, turned around and looked at the door.

Immediately afterwards, a tall man wearing white clothes stepped in.

The man in white has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He has a dignified appearance and sharp eyes. He exudes an extremely domineering aura in every move he makes.

As if looking down at the king of the world, people are in awe and can’t help but want to bow down and worship.

“It’s Demon Clifford! It’s Demon Clifford of Beast Martial Sect!”

After seeing the man in white, a sudden cry of surprise rang out from the crowd.

In an instant, the entire Rhyscky Long Tower Tower was in a sensation.

“What? Is he Demon Clifford? No wonder he is so outstanding and majestic!”

“Oh my god! I didn’t expect to see Demon Clifford here. I’m so Rhyscky!”

“Even Demon Clifford came forward in person. It seems that there is no way to solve this matter today!”

The appearance of Demon Clifford, a man in white, caused everyone to whisper.

Who is Demon Clifford?

That was one of the four young masters of Stonia, the young master of the Beast Martial Sect.

With his extraordinary talents and powerful strength, he is a well-deserved pride of heaven, and he is a being respected by everyone in the world.

Such a talented and powerful person, ordinary people are not even qualified to look up to him. Now he suddenly comes, how can it not be surprising?

“Demon Clifford?”

Dustin’s eyes narrowed, and his face looked a little strange.

Although he has never met the other party, he is as famous as Adam Spanner, so he is obviously not an ordinary person.

At least for now, the aura on the opponent’s body is not weaker than Jerome Rothschild’s at all, and is even better than that of Jerome Rothschild.

“It’s here! Demon Clifford is finally here! Now we are saved!”

After a brief daze, Isabela and Riley Walker looked overjoyed, as if they had seen a savior.

They have already experienced what Dustin is capable of, and ordinary martial arts masters cannot defeat him at all.

But Demon Clifford was different. As the young master of the Beast Martial Sect, he was recognized as a genius.

Its strength has already reached an incredible level.

His most glorious achievement was five years ago when he single-handedly destroyed the feared Western Demonic Cult.

At that time, the Demon Sect had so many masters and strong men that no one dared to stop them. It was notorious in the world and caused unspeakable misery to the people in the border areas.

Under pressure, the official could only ask the Beast Martial Sect to come forward to eliminate the evil and defend the law.

Then, Beast Martial Sect sent Demon Clifford.

No one knows what happened that night, but when the official siege troops stormed into the Demon Cult headquarters, they found corpses strewn all over the place and rivers of blood flowing.

And Demon Clifford, holding the head of the Demon Cult leader, sat quietly on the throne, admiring the afterglow of the setting sun.

From then on, Demon Clifford became a god in one battle.

Not only did he become the fourth son of Stonia, he was also promoted to the throne of heir to the Beast Martial Sect.

In the eyes of everyone, Demon Clifford is a monster-like existence. There is no other adjective but one word – strong!

Incomparably stronger!

“I heard that the matchmaker is Demon Clifford’s sister, and Dustin killed the matchmaker again. It seems that he is dead today!” Riley Walker looked gloating.

“Hmph! Evil people have their own trials and tribulations. Dustin is very powerful, but compared to a top powerhouse like Demon Clifford, he is more than one level behind.” Isabela sneered again and again.

Now she finally understood Jerome Rothschild’s plan.

The other party wanted to use Demon Clifford’s hands to kill people with a borrowed knife and eradicate Dustin, the scourge.

I have to say, this plan is very clever.

Of course, the risk is also very high. If Demon Clifford finds out that he is being used, he will definitely be furious.



Chapter 1604


So no matter what happens today, they must kill Dustin, there is no other choice.

“Young Sect Master?”

After seeing Demon Clifford, the short-haired man struggled to stand up, staggered up to him, knelt down on one knee and said, “My subordinate Huang Tao, I have met the young sect master!”

“The matchmaker is dead?”

Demon Clifford looked indifferent.

No nonsense, just straight to the point.

“Dead…dead.”

The short-haired man looked ashamed: “My subordinates are late in rescuing me. Please forgive me, Young Master.”

“waste!”

Demon Clifford raised his hand and slapped the short-haired man on the face.

The huge force directly knocked the person several meters away. He fell to the ground and vomited blood, making it difficult to get up.

“Whoever killed the matchmaker should come out and die.”

Demon Clifford looked around. There was no anger or roar, only the coldness that penetrated his bones.

“It was him! He killed the matchmaker!”

Isabela immediately stretched out her hand and pointed at Dustin, wanting to peel off his skin and cramp him.

“Yes, yes! We saw with our own eyes that he is the murderer!”

Riley Walker echoed again and again, loudly finishing the attack.

“Did you kill the matchmaker?”

Demon Clifford took advantage of the situation and looked around. His sharp gaze was like a sharp blade, exuding a chilling light that made people’s hearts beat.

“I didn’t kill the matchmaker, someone deliberately framed her.” Dustin denied again.

“Mr. Clifford, don’t listen to his sophistry. We all see clearly that he is the real murderer!” Isabela said sternly.

“That’s right! We can all testify!” Everyone agreed.

Seeing this, Dustin sighed lightly and stopped defending.

He had explained it three times and it was clear that no one believed him.

Based on preconceived notions, everyone had already identified him as the murderer.

“Dare to kill my sister? You – deserve to die!”

Without any extra words, Demon Clifford took action directly.

He raised his hand and waved, and a fierce palm wind roared out like a tiger, hitting Dustin from a distance.

Wherever the wind of the palm passed, tables, chairs and dishes exploded one after another, and drinks overflowed. The power was terrifying.

Dustin did not dodge, raised his palm to strike, and struck Demon Clifford’s palm with a crash.

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

The entire Rhysck Long Tower began to shake.

A violent wave of air, like a tsunami, centered on the impact site and swept away in all directions.

Wherever the air wave passed, people turned on their backs and wailed.

A battle between two great geniuses, even a small aftermath, would be fatal enough for ordinary people.

“Um?”

After the palm passed, Demon Clifford couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows, looking quite surprised when he saw Dustin was intact.

He has reached the Great Perfection of Grandmaster, and is only one step away from becoming a Grandmaster.

Although he only used three points of his strength just now, it was enough to kill an innate master.

But Dustin was able to take the palm intact, which shows that the opponent’s strength is probably at the grandmaster level.

There are many young talents in Stonia, but those who can reach the level of a master before the age of thirty are very rare.

“Who are you? Tell me your name!” Demon Clifford said coldly.

If at first, he had the mentality of dismissing ants, now he is a little more curious.

Of course, it’s just curiosity.



Chapter 1605


“It doesn’t matter who I am. If you don’t want to be used as a weapon, you’d better calm down and think about it. Your sister and I have no enmity, why should I kill her?” Dustin reminded.

“I should ask you this.” Demon Clifford narrowed his eyes slightly.

“Whether you believe it or not, I have to say that someone deliberately planned this to use your knife to kill me.” Dustin said seriously.

“Who has the guts to take advantage of me?” Demon Clifford asked.

“The two people behind you are insiders. You might as well ask them.” Dustin raised his chin towards Isabela and the two of them, indicating something.

“Nonsense!”

Hearing this, Isabela immediately retorted: “Mr. Clifford, this guy framed us just to escape the blame. Don’t be fooled. Kill him quickly and avenge the matchmaker!”

“That’s right! If you don’t kill this man, the matchmaker will never die in peace!” Riley Walker echoed.

When they finally get the opportunity to kill someone with a borrowed knife, they will naturally not miss it.

“I don’t care what grudges you have between you, but someone must be responsible for the matchmaker’s death. Since everyone believes that you are the murderer, you can’t escape the involvement.”

“Of course, don’t say I bully you. If you can block three of my moves, I will give you a chance to prove yourself.”

“If you can’t stop it, you will die.”

Demon Clifford slowly raised his breath, and a vortex of Strong sprit energy suddenly appeared around him.

The vortex was like a tornado, spinning constantly, wildly devouring the surrounding aura of heaven and earth.

Soon, a huge humanoid shadow appeared behind Demon Clifford.

The phantom was six to seven meters tall, unusually tall, and exuded a heart-stopping coercion all over its body.

Like a god, it makes people feel cold.

“What a terrifying sense of oppression! Could this be the rumored Four Symbols of the Gods?”

“What? The Four Symbols of the Gods? Isn’t this the unique skill of the leader of the Beast Martial Sect? Has Demon Clifford already mastered it?”

“I heard that the four Symbols of the gods can destroy the heaven and the earth. They are extremely powerful. Once the law appears, even if there are thousands of troops, they will be unstoppable!”

“This kid is proud enough to die at the hands of the Four Symbols of God!”

“…”

Seeing the huge shadow like a god behind Demon Clifford, the onlookers couldn’t help but be shocked.

The Four Symbols of the Gods is known as one of the five secret arts in the world, and it is the top technique.

Once it is fully practiced, it can go up to heaven or earth, move mountains and seas, and do anything.

By that time, it can no longer be called a human being, but a god-like existence!

No one expected that in order to deal with Dustin, Demon Clifford would not hesitate to use such a killing move.

“Young Master Han has even used his special skills. I don’t believe that he can’t kill Dustin!” Isabela stared at him intently, her eyes filled with hatred.

“Death, die! Die!” Riley Walker smiled ferociously, with a somewhat crazy expression.

The Torby and walker families are now in danger, and only by killing Dustin can the crisis be completely resolved.

“interesting.”

Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly, with a bit more fighting spirit in his eyes.

The Four Symbols of the Gods is known as one of the five greatest secrets in the world, so it is certainly no small matter.

It is no exaggeration to say that this is a martial art powerful enough to transcend levels of combat.

If an innate Dzogchen master learns it, he can compete with martial arts masters.

If it is learned from a martial arts master, it will be even more powerful. It is completely invincible at the same level and can even challenge the great master!

Of course, it is not easy to learn the Four Symbols of the Gods, and it requires an extremely talented person.

“The first move, watch out.”

Demon Clifford slowly lifted it up with one hand, and the airflow around him rotated faster.

Waves of powerful suction emanated from the vortex.

The melon-eaters watching the battle only felt their bodies tighten, as if a pair of invisible hands were constantly pulling them, trying to draw them into the center of the whirlpool.



Chapter 1606


With the power displayed by Demon Clifford, once he was sucked into the vortex, he would probably be torn into pieces by the energy on the spot.

Under the attack of fear, everyone can only hold on to the solid objects around them to prevent being sucked in.

“Wind God is angry!”

After Demon Clifford boosted his energy, he pushed out with a sudden palm.

The phantom of the spirit behind it also made the same move.

“boom–!”

The air exploded.

The majestic energy turned into a huge palm shadow, carrying the power of destroying the world and rushing toward Dustin.

Wherever the palm shadow passed, the wind roared, and the wind blades cut iron as hard as mud, directly cutting deep marks on the ground.

The destructive power is extremely terrifying.

Dustin did not dodge, but chose to confront him head-on.

He really wanted to see how powerful the Four Symbols of the Gods were.

“Black Beast!”

Dustin’s body shook, and the Strong sprit energy from his body instantly spurted out.

In the blink of an eye, an oval-shaped protective shield was formed on the surface of its body.

The protective shield is covered with mysterious runes and has patterns similar to tortoise shells. It looks like a big tortoise shell.

Dustin practices Kirin Kung Fu, which is unique.

Although it is not one of the five great secrets, it is better than the five great secrets.

This technique is centered on kirin, with the four divine beasts each guarding one side: the green dragon in the east, the white tiger in the west, the red bird in the south, and the black beast in the north.

Every time a divine beast is sacrificed, Dustin will receive a corresponding increase in ability.

Black Beast represents strengthened defense.

“Hmph! How stupid!”

Seeing Dustin’s actions, a hint of sarcasm appeared on Demon Clifford’s lips.

If you dodge in time, there is still a glimmer of hope, but if you choose to resist head-on, you are simply asking for death.

Although the Fury of the Wind God is the weakest attack in the Four Symbols of the Gods, it is still enough to kill a martial arts master.

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

Demon Clifford’s wind blade palm shadow finally hit Dustin’s tortoise shell protective shield firmly.

Immediately afterwards, a terrifying impact energy suddenly erupted.

Tables and chairs within a radius of ten meters were instantly turned into powder.

A deep hole was opened in the ground, so that the entire Rhyscky long Tower began to shake violently, as if there was an earthquake.

The originally antique first floor was half destroyed and looked like a mess.

“Um?”

After seeing the situation clearly, Demon Clifford couldn’t help but frown, with a bit of surprise on his face.

He originally thought that his first move would kill Dustin to pieces, but he didn’t expect that the opponent actually blocked it.

Facing the wrath of the Wind God, the turtle shell-like protective shield not only did not collapse, but also bounced back part of the attack.

It’s really weird.

“As expected of the Four Symbols of the Gods. It’s really powerful. It only broke my defense by just a little bit.” Dustin said calmly.

This Versailles speech made Demon Clifford’s mouth twitch.

In the past, he would always show off in front of others, but he didn’t expect that today, Dustin would show off.

This feeling is really unpleasant.



Chapter 1607


“What happened? This guy is not dead?”

Seeing Dustin intact in the center of the field, the onlookers couldn’t help but look at each other in shock.

The Four Symbols of the Gods is a recognized martial arts secret. Every move and every move in it is extremely powerful. How could Dustin be able to withstand it?

Could it be that Demon Clifford showed mercy?

“No way? He’s not dead? Is this guy a member of cockroch?” Riley Walker’s eyes widened and she couldn’t believe it.

The palm that Demon Clifford just struck was astonishingly powerful and terrifyingly destructive.

Even a tough guy might not be able to handle it, but Dustin didn’t do anything at all, which was really hard for her to accept.

“Master Clifford probably didn’t use all his strength just now, so Dustin escaped by chance, but it doesn’t matter, there are still two moves, which are enough to kill him!”

After the brief shock, Isabela quickly regained her composure.

Although Dustin is very powerful, compared to Demon Clifford, he is still more than one and a half stars behind.

She was sure that as long as Demon Clifford was serious, killing Dustin would be a piece of cake.

“You are indeed very strong if you can block my Wind God’s wrath.”

Demon Clifford praised you first, then changed the subject and said, “But that’s it. I won’t hold back any more. Life or death depends entirely on your own fate.”

“I heard that each move of the Four Symbols of the Gods is more powerful than the last. I really want to see it with my own eyes.” Dustin said without changing his expression.

The Four Symbols of the Gods respectively represent the four symbols of wind, fire, thunder, and electricity. The power of each symbol is almost superimposed.

So far, there are very few people who can block the wrath of the Wind God, and even fewer people who can block the wrath of the Fire God.

When it comes to Thunder God’s wrath, he is almost certain to die if he touches it, and no one can stop him.

As for the wrath of the Electric God, no one has ever truly seen it, and no one knows how terrifying it is.

Because the first three moves are enough to dominate the world.

“If you want to see my unique skills, you have to risk your life.”

“Next, the second move.”

Demon Clifford said and raised his hands sharply.

His eyes suddenly turned red, and there seemed to be flames burning inside.

An extremely explosive breath burst out from his body.

In an instant, Demon Clifford’s hair stood on end, and his robes made a rustling sound.

“boom!”

Just heard a roar.

A ball of scorching flame suddenly rose into the sky, forming a huge phantom of the god behind Demon Clifford.

This phantom of the god is much more solid than before, and the facial features can barely be seen clearly.

It was a statue of a fire god who was not angry and mighty. His body was filled with flames and his breath was so hot that it seemed to be able to incinerate all things.

“It’s so hot, it feels like my whole body is burning up.”

“Damn it! Why is it so hot? It’s like being roasted on fire, it’s so uncomfortable!”

“…”

When the Vulcan’s shadow appeared, the temperature of the entire Rhyscky long Tower soared rapidly.

The originally cool environment quickly turned into a hot zone, like a steamer.

Even the breath coming out of his mouth and nose was as hot as fire.

Many spectators could no longer bear the heat and jumped out of windows to escape.

Some good people endured the discomfort and stepped back a little, staring at Demon Clifford and Dustin, trying to figure out the result.

A battle of this level is so rare. It would be a great blessing to witness the whole process with your own eyes.

“The Wrath of Vulcan!”

Demon Clifford didn’t make any unnecessary moves. When his breath condensed to its peak, he pushed forward with both palms.

The Vulcan phantom behind it immediately made the same palm-pushing movement.

Immediately afterwards, a huge red flame dragon rushed out in an instant and pounced on Dustin with its teeth and claws.

“hold head high–!”

The flame dragon roared and roared, carrying scorching flames and terrifying destructive power, and slammed into it.

“Xuanwu!”

Dustin also did not dodge or avoid, activating sprit true energy to strengthen the protective shield.



Chapter 1608

“Buzz…”

The turtle shell-like protective shield trembled slightly, and a layer of golden light emitted, which looked a bit dazzling against the flames.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The astonishingly powerful flame dragon finally crashed into Dustin’s protective shield.

In an instant, flames burst out and heat waves surged.

A hot breath, centered on the impact point, spread instantly and swept through the entire Rhyscky long Tower.

“Boom!”

Rhyscky Long Tower began to tremble violently, and a large number of decorations were shaken off.

The green tiles on the top also kept falling down like rain.

The flames that exploded before quickly ignited the surrounding wooden buildings.

“Quick! Put out the fire!”

The old bustard didn’t care about anything else and immediately ordered the people in Rhyscky Long Tower to start putting out the fire everywhere.

It’s really a fight between gods and mortals.

Dustin and Demon Clifford exchanged two random moves and left Rhyscky Long Tower Tower in a mess.

If the fight continues like this, the entire Rhyscky Long Tower Tower will be demolished into rubble.

Unlike the fire-fighting staff, the melon-eaters were looking for Dustin.

After the impact just now, the pit in the ground became bigger and deeper.

The pit was filled with flames, smoke and dust, and was full of ruins.

“Hahaha…dead, dead! The man Dustin is finally dead!”

Seeing no reaction from the pit, Riley Walker thought Dustin had been shattered into pieces, so she couldn’t help but laugh out loud, looking particularly excited.

“Hmph! You deserve to die! This is what you get for opposing us!” Isabela sneered again and again, very proudly.

How could a mere loser defeat a proud man like Demon Clifford?

Defeat and death are only a matter of time.

Her major problem was finally solved.

“call……”

Just as the two women were smiling happily, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew out, and the flames in the pit were instantly blown out.

Immediately afterwards, Dustin, who looked calm, slowly walked out of the smoke.

There was no death or serious injury, he just walked out intact.

Up and down, except for the scorched corners of his clothes, there was almost no damage.

“ah?”

Seeing this scene, the smiles on Isabela and Riley Walker’s faces froze.

The two of them stared wide-eyed, looking like they had seen a ghost.

“How…how is it possible?”

“Dustin… is not dead?!”

Isabela and Riley were stunned and couldn’t accept it at all.

Demon Clifford’s attack just now was enough to kill Dustin into pieces. Why didn’t the other party do anything?

Aren’t their joys in vain?

Not only Isabela and Riley the two were surprised, but all the audience present were also very surprised.

Everyone has witnessed the power of the Vulcan’s wrath just now. Normally, Dustin would not be able to survive.

However, things were so bizarre. Not only did Dustin survive, but he was also unscathed.

“The wrath of the God of Fire is indeed extraordinary. It almost hurt me.”

Dustin stretched out his hand and flicked the ash from the corner of his clothes, looking calm and colected.

I have to admit that Demon Clifford is very strong, and the attack just now was at the level of a great master.

Even the Fire God’s Wrath is so powerful, wouldn’t the third move Thunder God’s Wrath and the fourth move Electric God’s Wrath be even more terrifying?

Now, he was already looking forward to it.

The long-lost fighting spirit is awakening from the bottom of my heart.

Chapter 1609

“You…are okay?”

Looking at Dustin with an indifferent expression, Demon Clifford couldn’t help but be stunned for a moment.

You know, the power of the Fire God’s wrath is almost twice that of the Wind God’s wrath.

Killing a martial arts master is a piece of cake.

However, not only was Dustin not dead, he was not even injured. This defense was simply terrifying.

“I’m fine, but you burned my clothes.”

Dustin grabbed the corner of his clothes and pointed to the scorched black spot on it.

“…” Demon Clifford.

The fire god’s wrath, which could kill the master, only scorched a little of his clothes, and he felt insulted.

“The Four Symbols of the Gods is a recognized martial arts secret. This guy actually blocked two moves. Isn’t that amazing?”

“I have to admit that this boy’s strength is extraordinary!”

“I don’t know which genius warrior he is, why does he look so angry?”

After the shock, everyone was more confused.

The Four Symbols of the God has always been unstoppable, and it is simply unbelievable that he can resist two attacks without being killed or injured.

This strength is enough to awe people.

“Mr. Clifford! Don’t be merciful anymore. Use all your tricks to kill this thief!” Isabela couldn’t help shouting.

“Come on Mr. Clifford! Kill this murderer!” Riley Walker shouted.

At this moment, both of them felt a little uneasy.

I thought I could kill people with a borrowed knife, but I didn’t expect to be frustrated one after another.

The key point is that Demon Clifford has just said that if Dustin cannot be harmed with three moves, he must be let go.

By then, the two of them will be in trouble.

“You are very powerful. I haven’t met a master like you in a long time. To show my respect, I will use my full strength to show you the real killing move!” Demon Clifford looked solemn.

The faiRhysre of two consecutive moves made him lose face, and at the same time, it also stimulated his competitive spirit.

The Four Symbols of God, a total of four moves, all of which are fatal.

After the wrath of the wind god and the wrath of the fire god, there is the even more powerful wrath of the thunder god.

Since he learned it, he has never used it because there is no opponent worthy of him using such a killing move.

But Dustin has this qualification.

“Feel free to come over here.”

Dustin stood proudly, without any fear, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.

“very good.”

Demon Clifford nodded, glanced around, and said coldly: “If you don’t want to die, you’d better leave immediately, otherwise there will be a fight and it will be too late for you to escape.”

As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they immediately dispersed and escaped from Rhyscky Long Tower Tower.

No one doubted Demon Clifford’s words. For a man of this level, it would be easy to destroy a restaurant.

Even the aftermath of the battle is extremely fatal to ordinary people.

Moreover, after the two impacts just now, the Rhyscky Long Tower Tower is already shaky and may collapse at any time.

If you continue to stay here, there is only one result: being buried alive.

Soon, the entire Rhyscky Long Tower Building was swept away.

Everyone was hiding outside, poking their heads through the doors and windows, observing the situation inside.

“The next step is the third move. If you can block this move of mine, I will let you go today.” Demon Clifford said with an indifferent expression.

In fact, after the previous confrontation, he already trusted Dustin.

Because with the other party’s strength, it would be easy to kill the matchmaker, and no one would ever find out.

Of course, if you believe and convert, you will still have to fight.

It’s not easy to meet an opponent, so naturally you can’t miss it.

“Watch it!”

Demon Clifford suddenly took a deep breath, as if a whale was swallowing the ocean, his abdomen began to swell rapidly, and countless spiritual energy from heaven and earth was absorbed into his body.

Immediately afterwards, a dark cloud-like black statue suddenly appeared behind him.

Chapter 1610

The black statue has a ferocious face and a mouth full of fangs, which looks very scary.

Especially the powerful aura exuding from his body is even more frightening.

Everyone standing fighting outside Rhyscky Long Tower felt their breathing tightening, as if a huge stone was pressing on their chests, which was particularly uncomfortable.

Some weak people even had trembling legs, broke into cold sweats, and vomited on the spot, unable to withstand the pressure.

“Thunder God’s Wrath!”

Demon Clifford suddenly roared.

Immediately afterwards, he controlled the black statue behind him and punched through the air.

At this moment, the black statue seemed to come to life, waving its huge fist and hitting Dustin on the head hard.

This punch was earth-shattering, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, unstoppable.

“boom–!”

Just when Chase Rhys was about to activate his body-protecting energy, a thunder suddenly exploded in his ears.

This thunderous sound hit people’s hearts directly, it was impossible to guard against, and there was no warning.

Dustin trembled all over, his head went blank, his hands and feet seemed to be paralyzed, and he couldn’t even lift the slightest strength.

Seeing the mountain-like fist, he was about to smash it into meat pies.

Dustin made defensive movements almost instinctively, crossing his arms and raising them above his head, relying on his body to resist the blow.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The fist of the black statue was like a hammer hitting a nail, directly driving Dustin into the ground.

A terrifying energy suddenly erupted.

“Boom!”

There was another burst of thunder.

The powerful aftermath of the explosion swept through the entire Rhyscky Long Tower instantly.

The originally shaky Rhyscky Long Tower collapsed directly after such an impact and turned into ruins.

The people who were eating melons standing outside were turned upside down and wailed.

Although they were far apart, the aftermath of Thunder God’s wrath was still difficult to withstand.

When all the dust settled, everyone took a closer look under the moonlight.

The originally Rhysxurious Rhyscky Long Tower Building has now become a pile of ruins and has never regained its former glory.

If they hadn’t retreated in time, they might have been buried alive.

“bump!”

At this time, a white figure suddenly rose into the sky from the ruins, and then floated to the ground.

It’s Demon Clifford!

Compared with before, Demon Clifford’s face was a little pale at this moment, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.

Although his expression was indifferent, it could be judged from his heavy breathing that the blow just now consumed him greatly.

“You are proud to die under the wrath of my thunder god.” Demon Clifford let out a long breath.

Dustin’s strength is indeed very strong, but compared to him, it is still a bit inferior.

Using the thunder god’s wrath to bury him is a sign of respect for the strong.

“Hahaha…win, win, Mr. Clifford wins!”

Looking at the majestic Demon Clifford, Riley Walker couldn’t help but look so happy that she almost jumped out of the wheelchair.

“Dustin, Dustin, even if you have nine lives, you should die this time, right?”

Isabela sneered again and again, and her heart that had been hanging finally dropped.

“Crack!”

At this time, something seemed to move suddenly in the ruins.

In an instant, everyone looked over.

Especially Isabela and Riley Walker, staring intently, their hearts beating like drums.

No way, right? He’s not dead yet, is he?

Chapter 1611

“Gulong…”

Isabela and Riley Walker swallowed nervously and stared at the strange noise in the ruins, fearing that Dustin would suddenly pop out from inside.

Such a scene is really terrifying.

After staring for a long time, and after confirming that there was no further movement, the two women took a long breath and relaxed completely.

“It seems that we are overthinking it. No one can withstand such a powerful attack just now. I think Dustin has been killed to pieces.” Isabela wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.

“That’s right, even a tough person can’t survive!” Riley Walker nodded repeatedly.

The abnormal noise just now was obviously an accident.

Facing Demon Clifford’s full blow, how could Dustin not die?

In the final analysis, they are the ones who scare themselves.

“call……”

Demon Clifford also let out a sigh of relief.

To be honest, the strange noise just now startled him.

Fortunately, there was no accident, otherwise today would be really embarrassing.

“Isabela, the person Dustin is dead. After we go back, we must have a drink to celebrate.” Riley Walker said with a happy smile.

“No problem!” Isabela also smiled happily: “After solving this serious problem, I can finally sleep peacefully.”

Just when the two women were feeling proud, something strange happened.

Just hearing a “bang” sound, a figure suddenly emerged from the ruins, leaping high, like a fish jumping out of the water.

After a slight pause in mid-air, the figure finally landed on the top of the ruins, standing proudly.

It was Dustin!

“I…did I read that correctly? He’s not dead?”

“Oh my god! What kind of monster is this guy?”

Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

No one expected that Dustin would still be alive in the face of that devastating blow.

This tenacious vitality is simply incredible.

“He, he, he…why isn’t he dead?!” Riley Walker was confused.

His lips were trembling, his face full of horror.

“No…impossible! How could Demon Clifford’s full blow not kill him?!” Isabela shook her head wildly, completely in disbelief.

Demon Clifford is the fourth son of Stonia and the young master of the Beast Martial Sect. His strength is well-known throughout the world.

Logically speaking, for such a big shot, it should be as easy to crush Dustin to death as it would be to crush an ant.

Why do you fail repeatedly?

“how so?”

At this moment, even Demon Clifford couldn’t help but look shocked.

His state is Grandmaster Dragonmarsh, but when he uses Thunder God’s Wrath, there will be a brief state-breaking effect.

In other words, the attack he just made was completely the attack of a powerful master.

Its power is enough to kill all martial arts masters instantly!

He couldn’t understand why Dustin was still alive?

What is the origin of the other party?

“Thunder God’s Wrath is indeed well-deserved. Today is really an eye-opener for me.”

Dustin stood quietly on the ruins, with a little more appreciation in his eyes.

The Thunder God’s Fury that Demon Clifford used just now is not only powerful, but also comes with a spiritual attack.

That sound of thunder hits the heart directly, and can instantly incapacitate a person, and even the infuriating energy cannot be activated.

I have to say, it was indeed a bit thrilling just now.

Thanks to his body’s self-protection mechanism, he subconsciously made a blocking movement. Otherwise, if the punch hit his head, he would not be dead but would be disabled.

The Four Symbols of the Gods is truly a martial art, each move is more powerful than the last.

The third move, Thunder God’s Wrath, is so powerful, wouldn’t the fourth move, Electric God’s Wrath, be even more terrifying?



Chapter 1612

“who are you?”

Demon Clifford frowned and looked a little ugly.

At this moment, Dustin looked ragged and a little embarrassed.

But there were no wounds on his body.

The most important thing is that the opponent’s breath is even and full of energy, and it seems that the more he fights, the stronger he gets.

It’s really scary!

“Um?”

At this time, Demon Clifford seemed to see something and his pupils shrank.

Through Dustin’s tattered clothes, he was horrified to find that the other person seemed to have a unicorn tattoo tattooed on his body.

Kirin’s body was completely black, and its exposed eyes were red. Under the moonlight, they exuded a strange light.

The most terrifying thing was that after looking into Kirin’s eyes, he felt an uncontrollable fear in his heart.

It is a kind of coercion coming from the depths of the soul, which is unpredictable and difficult to resist.

“As soon as the Kirin appears, all beasts surrender.”

“Could it be that you are Kirin Logan Rhys?!”

After being stunned for a moment, Demon Clifford bRhysrted out.

He had long heard of Kirin’s reputation. It was a hurdle that all the geniuses in the Dragon Kingdom could not get around. He was completely unparalleled.

Ten years ago, he was just starting out, but Logan Rhys, the son of Kirin was already famous all over the world and had achieved the power of a grandmaster.

Looking at the whole world, no one among his peers can match him.

Later, Logan Rhys disappeared mysteriously, and the geniuses of the Dragon Kingdom emerged one after another, with a hundred schools of thought contending.

He had always been arrogant and never looked down upon anyone, but Logan Rhys was an exception.

Because in his eyes, Logan Rhys is his only strong enemy.

He didn’t know much about what happened ten years ago.

But he knew very well that Logan Rhys had a unique Kirin tattoo, which was why he was called Kirin.

So after seeing the tattoo on Dustin’s chest, he immediately thought of Logan Rhys.

The same surname is Rhys, the same talent and strength, and the same unicorn tattoo.

You can’t go wrong!

The person in front of me must be Kirin Logan Rhys!

“What? Kirin? Real or fake?”

“No way? Isn’t Kirin dead? Why is he here?”

Demon Clifford’s surprised voice caused everyone to talk.

Especially after seeing Dustin’s exposed unicorn tattoo, everyone was even more shocked.

“Oh my god! He really has a unicorn tattoo on his body. What a coincidence, isn’t it?”

“Could it be that…he is really the world-famous Kirin?”

At this moment, the entire scene exploded.

Compared to the victory or defeat just now, everyone was more curious about Dustin’s identity.

You must know that Kirin Logan Rhys is the legendary supreme genius, and he is also the prince of Rhyscozia.

Regardless of status or talent, they are all top-notch existences.

The most important thing is that Kirin has been missing for ten years, and there are rumors that the other party has died of illness long ago.

Now that I suddenly see a living person, I am naturally very surprised.

If this news gets out, it will undoubtedly be extremely breaking news.

“Dustin is actually Kirin? How is that possible?!”

At this moment, Isabela and Riley Walker were frightened.

The two of them stared at each other with wide eyes, completely unable to accept it.

This news was like a bolt from the bRhyse to them.

Chapter 1613

“Impossible…absoRhystely impossible!”

“Logan Rhys is a proud man of heaven, how can he be compared to Dustin? It must be a coincidence!”

Isabela couldn’t believe this result.

She has known Dustin for a while. He is obviously a pariah at the bottom of society. How could he suddenly become an unparalleled unicorn?

This is simply a fantasy!

“There must be a mistake. A unicorn tattoo means nothing. Anyone can get this tattoo. Maybe Dustin got such a tattoo just to scare people!”

After being shocked, Riley Walker also looked full of doubts.

No one knows Dustin’s background better than her. When they first met in the provincial capital of Nan Province, according to Juile Anderson and Florence, he was a complete loser who could only punch at most.

He is completely different from a genius like Kirin.

“well……”

Looking at his tattered clothes and the tattoos still exposed on his body, Dustin couldn’t help but sigh.

He didn’t expect that his identity would be exposed directly due to a small mistake. It seemed that he would be in trouble in the future.

“I haven’t seen Kirin for a long time, but when I see him today, he is indeed well-deserved!”

Demon Clifford saRhysted with clasped hands to show respect.

There are only a handful of people that he can admire, and Logan Rhys is one of them.

“You’ve got the wrong person. I’m not Logan Rhys.” Dustin shook his head slightly.

Naturally, he would not admit it in front of so many people.

Now, it can be hidden for a while.

“Sure enough, it’s just a misunderstanding. Let me tell you, how could Dustin be destined to become the crown prince of Rhyscozia?”

Hearing Dustin’s denial, Riley Walker instantly smiled.

I was really shocked just now, but Rhysckily I was Rhyscky.

“Fortunately it was a misunderstanding, otherwise we would have died.”

Isabela also breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling like she was surviving a disaster.

They had done so many things to harm Dustin. If the other party was really the Kirin son of the Rhys family, not only would they be in trouble, but the entire family would also suffer.

At that time, the family will be destroyed in a real sense.

“Logan Rhys, it’s useless even if you don’t admit it. People like us are destined to be extraordinary. Even if you deliberately hide it, one day you will be exposed.”

Demon Clifford shook his head: “To be honest, I was looking forward to a head-on battle with Kirin, but now you seem to have changed. You have lost your edge and spirit. You are no longer the domineering madman in my impression.” He is an extremely proud genius.”

“I do not understand what you are saying.”

Dustin said expressionlessly: “Mr. Clifford, the three moves have been passed. According to the previous agreement, you should stop.”

“The matchmaker’s death may have nothing to do with you, but you and I finally have a fight.”

Demon Clifford said with high spirits: “I really want to know whether you, the Kirin, are more powerful, or I am more powerful now.”

“Young Master Dustin has incredible skills, I am ashamed of himself.” Dustin said.

“Four Symbols of the God, you can block the first three moves, which is enough to prove your strength, but I still have the last move, I wonder if you can take it?” Demon Clifford’s eyes were a bit provocative.

Since learning the Four Symbols of the Gods, he has never actually used the fourth form, the Wrath of the God of Lightning.

At first, this move was too powerful and difficult to control.

Secondly, it consumes a lot of energy. Once it is used, all the strength of the whole body will be drained. It is a fatal move that fails or fails.

Do not use it lightly unless it is a life or death situation.

But now, in order to compete with Logan Rhys, he was willing to take the risk.

“Mr. Clifford, stop here and don’t do it again.” Dustin shook his head.

“What? Are you scared?”

Demon Clifford frowned slightly: “’Kirin was never afraid of challenges, but now you are timid and no longer have the grace of the past. To be honest, you make me very disappointed.”

“Mr. Clifford, if there is a chance in the future, let’s come and compare notes, but not today.” Dustin looked around.

More and more people began to gather. If they didn’t get out early, there would only be more trouble.

Chapter 1614

“It’s better to choose a different day than to hit the sun. I think it’s tonight!”

Damon Clifford’s fighting spirit was high. As he spoke, he suddenly took a deep breath.

A large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth surged in from all directions and was constantly instilled into the body.

Immediately afterwards, Damon Clifford’s momentum increased again, becoming more terrifying and terrifying.

His originally dark pupils turned white in an instant, his hair stood on end, and his robes rustled.

There was lightning and thunder all around, with constant crackling sounds.

The next second, Damon Clifford’s feet lifted off the ground, and his whole body actually floated into the air.

Like an immortal or a demon, majestic and arrogant!

Although he hasn’t made any moves yet, the powerful pressure is already making people breathless.

At this moment, everyone had the urge to kneel down and worship. It was awe that came from the depths of their souls.

It was as if Damon Clifford was no longer a human being, but an omnipotent god!

“This is the most powerful killing move among the Four Symbols of the Gods, the Fury of the God of Lightning. Everyone, please stay away, be careful not to get harms way!”

One person exclaimed, which frightened the surrounding people and distanced them one after another.

In fact, they needed no reminder that they sensed the danger.

Compared with the first three moves, Damon Clifford’s next attack was obviously several times stronger.

Before he takes action, his scalp is numb and his heart is filled with fear.

“Master Clifford is finally going to use his killing move. Dustin will definitely be killed to pieces this time!” Riley Walker said bitterly.

“Kill him, kill him! Must kill him!” Isabela gritted her teeth, her face filled with resentment.

The better Dustin is, the greater the threat to them.

If he don’t die tonight, it will be a big disaster in the future, so they can only pray that Damon Clifford can kill Dustin completely to avoid future troubles!

“stop!”

At this time, a loud shout suddenly exploded.

Immediately afterwards, a golden arrow flashed out of the darkness and shot at Damon Clifford with lightning speed.

“call out!”

The golden arrow tore through the air, leaving a long golden afterimage.

Although it did not burst out with great power, it was surprisingly fast, like lightning, arriving in the blink of an eye.

“Um?”

Damon Clifford’s eyelids twitched and he subconsciously raised his hand to block.

“boom!!”

There was an explosion, and the golden arrow hit Damon Clifford’s body-protecting by true energy firmly.

Its terrifying explosive power not only penetrated the True energy shield, but also Damon Clifford’s entire body was shaken back several steps.

The offensive that had just been charged disappeared in an instant.

The sudden scene shocked all the onlookers.

No one expected that someone would dare to sneak attack Damon Clifford and force him back a few steps.

“Who is it? Who is stabbing people in the back?!”

Damon Clifford was a little angry, and his sharp eyes swept towards the location where the golden arrow was shot.

“it’s me.”

In the darkness, a handsome young man in Rhysxurious clothes walked over with his head held high.

Behind him were two beautiful female officials.

One holds a bow and the other holds an arrow, accompanying each other.

“Oh it’s you?”

After seeing the man, Damon Clifford couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

The person who came was none other than Adam Spanner, one of the four young masters of Stonia!

Chapter 1615

“Oh, the dog buyer! Isn’t this the God of War, Adam Spanner? Why is he here too?”

“Damn it! He’s really a god of war! Now there’s something exciting to watch!”

“Oh my god! The God of War is so handsome, much more handsome than on TV!”

Adam Spanner’s sudden appearance caused an uproar around him.

Some young women even had their eyes shining and their faces full of admiration.

There are four war gods in the Dragon Kingdom, but there is only one military god.

The so-called military god is naturally a person who is brave and resourceful, and is both civil and military.

Adam Spanner was not only extremely brave, but also extremely resourceful. Most importantly, he also had a face that could captivate many women.

In terms of popularity, Adam Spanner is definitely the leading presence in the Dragon Kingdom.

No matter where he goes, he creates a huge sensation.

“Damon Clifford, enough is enough. Isn’t it nice to go home and sleep well at night? What’s the point of fighting and killing here?” Adam Spanner said calmly.

“Adam Spanner, do you know who this person is in front of me?” Damon Clifford raised his chin.

“Does it matter who it is? Under the emperor’s feet, everything must follow the rules. You have made enough noise. If you continue to make trouble, don’t blame me for being rude.” Adam Spanner said expressionlessly.

“Judging from your appearance, you should already know.”

Damon Clifford glanced left and right, and soon realized: “You came all the way here, presumably to rescue Logan Rhys, right? But do you think this matter can be kept a secret today?”

“Damon Clifford, you are a charlatan. Wouldn’t it be nice to drink and chat every day and do chivalry and justice? Why are you meddling here?” Adam Spanner knocked.

“Since you know that I am a charlatan, you should also understand that our world is about strength.”

Damon Clifford said loudly: “Over the years, I have won hundreds of battles, and I have no enemy. I am really lonely as snow, so now, I need a strong opponent to stimulate my fighting spirit. kirin Logan Rhys is my best As long as I defeat him, I will be the best in the world!”

“Number one in the world?”

Hearing this, Adam Spanner smiled, with a hint of sarcasm: “Damon Clifford, not to mention Logan Rhys, you can’t beat Scarlet Spanner, one of the four young masters, so how can you be considered number one in the world?”

“Scarlet Warrior Scarlet Spanner?”

Damon Clifford narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly: “Although Scarlet Warrior is powerful, She may not be my opponent. When I have the opportunity to meet him, I will naturally compete with her. But now, my target is Logan Rhys!”

“Damon Clifford, Stonia is not the one who has the final say in your world, let alone your misbehavior here. If you dare to mess around today, be careful I shoot a few holes in your body.” Adam Spanner looked indifferent.

“What? You want to challenge me?” Damon Clifford raised his head slightly.

Although the military god Adam Spanner has a distinguished reputation, what he is good at is leading troops to fight and strategizing.

If he were to fight alone, he was confident that he would win with a 90% certainty.

“Challenge? You’re overthinking it. I like to fight in groups.”

Adam Spanner said very calmly: “If you want to fight, you have only two choices. Either you beat a group of us alone; or a group of us beats one of you. It’s your choice.”

“…”

Damon Clifford’s eyes twitched and he was speechless for a moment.

He didn’t expect that the mighty military god would actually say such shameless words, yet he still looked serious.

You really don’t care about martial ethics!

“Hey, have you thought about it carefully? Should I fight or not?”

Adam Spanner turned his back on guests and began to urge.

“you……”

Damon Clifford was a little annoyed.

Logan Rhys is already difficult to deal with, and with Adam Spanner in the mix, he has no chance of winning.
 

Ashar38

New member
Joined
Sep 26, 2023
Messages
34
Reaction score
181
Points
0
Chapter 1616

It’s just that he was really unwilling to give up the opportunity after finally getting it.

“Adam Spanner, you are a world-famous military god. Are you not afraid of being laughed at if you bully the few here?” Damon Clifford deliberately provoked.

“You have the rules of the world, and our battlefield has the characteristics of the battlefield. You are used to single combat, and I respect your choice, but we are used to group fights. Shouldn’t you also respect us?” said the old god Adam Spanner. .

“You…you are simply arrogant!” Damon Clifford was angry.

He obviously didn’t talk about martial ethics, but he said it so grandly. He had never seen such a shameless person.

“Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense. If you want to be beaten, hit him. If you don’t want to be beaten, leave. Don’t act like a mother-in-law and a mother-in-law.” Adam Spanner became impatient.

These words made Damon Clifford grit his teeth in anger and almost broke his defense.

He is not good at words, but he knows very well that if he continues to make trouble like this, not only will he not be able to get any benefits, but he will also cause a lot of trouble.

Now it seems that we can only retreat temporarily.

“Adam Spanner, I remember what happened today, but don’t be too happy too soon, because your appearance has confirmed Logan Rhys’s identity. You can take care of yourself and say goodbye!”

After saying this, Damon Clifford’s figure flashed and disappeared directly into the darkness.

Adam Spanner glanced at Dustin and shrugged, expressing his helplessness.

As Damon Clifford said, Dustin’s identity should not be hidden anymore.

What happens in the inner city can spread throughout Stonia overnight, and even with the energy of the Spanner family, it cannot be completely blocked.

If you really want to intervene, it will be a cover-up.

“It doesn’t matter, just let nature take its course.”

Dustin shook his head slightly and didn’t care.

He had expected that such a day would come. From the day he set foot in Stonia, he had prepared for the worst.

What is supposed to come will eventually come. You can hide it for a while, but you cannot hide it forever.

Now, it’s time to face the enemy head on.

“Isabela, what should we do now?”

In the crowd, Riley Walker’s face was full of panic and she was breaking out in cold sweat.

Damon Clifford has left, and the plan to kill Dustin has completely failed.

Now their condition is precarious and their lives may be in danger at any time.

“Get out of here first, it’s important to save your life!”

Isabela gritted her teeth and quickly made a decision.

Although they were a little reRhysctant, now they could only go back and seek help from Jerome Rothschild before making other preparations.

“Whoosh!”

Just when the two of them were about to run away, they saw a figure flash in front of them.

Dustin, who was standing far away just now, had already stood in front of them at some point.

“Where are you two going?”

Dustin turned around slowly, his eyes as cold as ice and full of murderous intent.

“I… we suddenly have an emergency at home, so we need to take the first step.” Riley Walker forced a smile.

“Oh? Really? Do you want me to give you a ride?” Dustin said with a cold face.

“No… don’t bother, we can just go back by ourselves.” Riley Walker looked stiff.

“It’s no trouble, it’s just a breeze.”

Dustin suddenly grinned: “Besides, I’m happy to send you to hell, so you’re welcome and have a nice trip.”

Chapter 1617

“ah?”

Seeing Dustinsenhan’s smile, Riley Walker was so frightened that she almost peed.

After she came to her senses, she quickly begged for mercy: “Daa…Dustin, if you have something to say, everything before was all a misunderstanding. If you are suffering, we can sit down and talk slowly.”

“Give me a reason not to kill you?”

Dustin slowly approached, with murderous intent in his eyes.

“The reason? The reason is… it’s good for you to be alive!”

Riley Walker immediately said anxiously and wisely: “Didn’t you want half of our property before? We agree to your conditions. As long as you don’t kill us, we can agree to any conditions.”

“late.”

Dustin shook his head: “If you had this awareness earlier, I might consider letting you live, but now I find that you people are really stubborn and will not regret death!”

“Dustin, we were wrong, we really know we were wrong!”

Riley Walker panicked and quickly tugged on Isabela’s sleeves and asked for help: “Isabela, please say something quickly? Otherwise we will be dead!”

“Why are you panicking? You are really hopeless!”

At this moment, Isabela became hardened and said with her head held high: “Dustin, don’t think that I will kneel down and beg you. I, a daughter of a wealthy family, will never bow down like a pariah like you!”

As soon as these words came out, Riley Walker’s face turned pale with fright, and she growled: “Isabela, are you crazy? Do you know what you are talking about? Don’t you want your life?”

“Hmph! Do you think he will be merciful if we beg for mercy? Stop dreaming!”

Isabela said with a gloomy face: “The more scared we are, the more arrogant he will become. We must not encourage his arrogance!”

“If you stimulate him like this, what if he becomes angry?” Riley Walker said with a sad face.

She had just seen Dustin’s strength with her own eyes.

Even a genius like Damon Clifford could not do anything for a while, which was enough to show his extra ordinariness.

Once Dustin gets angry, it will be easy to kill them.

“Hmph! With so many people watching, I don’t believe he dares to mess around!” Isabela shouted.

“Do you think there are too many people? OK, let me help you.”

Dustin smiled coldly and turned around and winked at Adam Spanner.

The latter quickly understood, immediately greeted his subordinates, and dismissed the surrounding melon-eaters.

In just a few minutes, the place that had just been extremely lively quickly became deserted.

Seeing this scene, Isabela’s eyelids twitched and she broke out in cold sweat.

“Isabela, what should I do? There is no one left now.” Riley Walker was frightened.

“Dustin! Don’t think you can scare me like this. To tell you the truth, I have a big backer behind me!” Isabela said with a stern expression.

“Oh? Big backer, may I ask who it is?” Dustin said calmly.

“Jade-faced God of War—Jerome Rothschild!” Isabela raised her chest slightly.

“No wonder you dare to be so crazy. It turns out you have Jerome Rothschild’s backing.”

Dustin nodded suddenly: “So, tonight’s plan to kill people with a borrowed knife was all controlled by Jerome Rothschild behind the scenes?”

“Hey! I didn’t say that!”

Isabela’s expression changed and she quickly denied it.

Before taking action, Jerome Rothschild had repeatedly warned not to leak any information, otherwise he would be held accountable.

“It doesn’t matter if you don’t admit it. I have plenty of time tonight and can take my time playing with you.”

Dustin glanced at Adam Spanner, who quickly understood and snapped his fingers.

The two female officers tied up Isabela and Riley Walker without any nonsense.

“Hey! What are you doing? Let me go!”

Isabela suddenly lost her composure and began to threaten you: “I’m warning you, we are members of the Jade Faced War God. If you dare to touch a hair on our head, the Jade Faced War God will never let you go!”



Chapter 1618

“It’s true that I don’t even know I’m about to die.”

Dustin said sarcastically: “Do you think I will be afraid of Jerome Rothschild? If I was really afraid, how could I kill Gary Rothschild?”

As soon as these words came out, Isabela stood stunned on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning.

She almost forgot that Dustin even dared to kill Gary Rothschild, let alone them?

This guy is a complete Rhysnatic.

“Okay, I’m too lazy to talk nonsense to you now. You will naturally talk when you get into prison.” Dustin said calmly.

“Take it away.” Adam Spanner made a gesture.

After receiving the order, the two female officers immediately dragged Isabela and Riley Walker and prepared to get into the car and leave.

“No! I don’t want to go to jail!”

“Dustin, please let me go. I really know my mistake. Can I be a cow or a horse for you from now on? I will listen to you in everything. If you ask me to go east, I will never go west. Please Got it!”

Riley Walker was really scared, crying and begging, with tears streaming down her face.

Now the Walker family building is about to collapse, and there is no way to save her. Once she is caught in prison, she will be tortured and life will be worse than death.

Seeing that Dustin didn’t respond, Riley Walker immediately turned to Isabela and shouted: “Isabela! Why are you still standing there? Apologize quickly! You want to die, don’t implicate me!”

After being yelled at like this, Isabela finally came to her senses as if she was waking up from a dream.

Now that the situation is over and she has no trump cards, she can’t beat Dustin with the help of the Rothschild family.

Although she was very reRhysctant, now she had no choice but to submit.

“I said…I said anything!”

“Dustin, as long as you let us go, I will tell you everything you want to know!”

Isabela compromised, like an eggplant beaten by frost, and her whole body became sRhysggish.

“You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. First, tell me everything you are plotting. If I think it is vaRhysable, I can consider it.” Dustin said calmly.

“Okay…I said.”

Isabela nodded and was about to speak.

In the darkness in the distance, a fire suddenly flashed.

Immediately afterwards, there was only a muffled “bang” sound, and a golden bullet suddenly cut through the darkness and shot directly through Isabela’s eyebrows.

The bullet entered from between the eyebrows and passed through the back of the head. Red and white splattered all over the ground.

“Well……”

Isabela trembled all over, her eyes widened with disbelief on her face.

The next second, she threw her head back and fell to the ground, dying with her eyes open.

“ah?”

The sudden change frightened Riley Walker next to her.

She never expected that Isabela, the daughter of a wealthy family, would die in this way.

Who did it? Why assassinate Isabela?

“Hurry and take cover!”

Adam Spanner frowned and quickly signaled the two female officers to hide.

Being able to snipe and kill from a thousand meters away in the dark is enough to prove that the killer is extraordinary.

Of course he doesn’t care whether Isabela dies or not, the lives of his close associates are the most important.

“boom!”

At this time, there was another muffled sound in the distance.

With the flash of fire, the second golden bullet killed Riley Walker, who was still in a dazed state, on the spot!

The way of death was the same as that of Isabela, with her eyebrows pierced and her brain damaged, leaving no room for salvation.



Chapter 1619

Looking at the two corpses lying on the ground, Dustin couldn’t help but frown slightly.

Martial arts masters will have keen five senses. When they are about to be attacked, they will usually have warning signs in their hearts, so that their bodies will instinctively make dodge or block movements.

However, the two shots just now were very concealed and had no killing intent on him, so he did not sense them in advance.

Although he didn’t care about the life or death of Isabela and Riley Walker, killing someone in front of him was a naked provocation.

Dustin raised his head and looked towards the location where the bullet came from.

It was a commanding height with a wide view, but now, it was already deserted.

“Quick! Call someone to cordon off the scene immediately, and be sure to catch the murderer!”

After reacting, Adam Spanner gave the order decisively.

“No need, the murderer has escaped.” Dustin raised his hand to stop him.

Isabela and Riley Walker deserved to die, and there was no need to mobilize troops and mobilize people.

Unfortunately, the two of them died too quickly, without asking anything, and without expressing their anger properly.

A little unhappy.

“Dustin, do you know who the murderer is?”

Adam Spanner asked tentatively.

“I’m not sure, but I can make a guess.”

Dustin said calmly: “If nothing else happens, the killer should be Jerome Rothschild’s man.”

“Jerome Rothschild?”

Adam Spanner raised his eyebrows slightly: “Strange, why did he kill them? Are two small characters worth sending someone to assassinate?”

“It’s most likely related to me.”

Dustin said thoughtfully: “If I guessed correctly, Jerome Rothschild should have known my true identity, so he used these two women to set up a trap for me, and then with the help of Damon Clifford, he tried to Kill and silence.”

The reason why I am so suspicious is because as Jerome Rothschild, there is no need to deal with such twists and turns when dealing with an ordinary person.

A direct order can eliminate the root of the problem.

This method of killing people with a borrowed knife can only be due to scruples and to avoid trouble.

An ordinary person naturally doesn’t have this ability.

Only Logan Rhys’s identity would make Jerome Rothschild fearful.

“This Jerome Rothschild is so brave. He knows who you are and yet he dares to do something secretly. He really doesn’t take Rhyscozia Prince’s Palace seriously!”

Adam Spanner narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.

He really deserves a beating for scheming against his brother!

“Now that my identity has not been made public, as long as They find two scapegoats to take the blame, even if there is any trouble, Jerome Rothschild will not be traced to it.” Dustin said calmly.

If he dies here tonight, then the only people who will take the blame in the end are Damon Clifford, Isabela and Riley Walker who arranged the plan.

And he can be sure that regardless of success or faiRhysre, Isabela and Riley Walker will be killed to avoid future troubles.

“Bullshit! What a good plan!”

Adam Spanner’s face became solemn: “Brother Logan, if Jerome Rothschild knows your identity, then in a few days, there will be uproar in the city, and you will be in constant trouble, why don’t you go out first to avoid the limelight? “

Although Logan Rhys’s status is noble, it is also accompanied by endless dangers.

Looking at the entire court, most of the officials regarded the highly accomplished King of Rhyscozia as a national thief.

Overtly and secretly, countless people were looking forward to the early death of the King of Rhyscozia.

As the prince of Rhyscozia, Logan Rhys’s treatment was naturally not much better.

The assassination incident ten years ago is the best proof.

“No need, what is supposed to come will eventually come, and I don’t want to hide anymore.”

Dustin shook his head: “What happened back then will eventually come to light. Perhaps only by using one’s body as Arnoldt can we catch the ghosts hiding in the dark one by one.”

“Have you really thought about it?” Adam Spanner frowned slightly.

Chapter 1620

“certainly.”

Dustin’s eyes were firm: “I already have cRhyses about the truth ten years ago. No matter what happens, I can’t leave.”

“Okay! Now that you have made your decision, brother, I support you unconditionally. If you need anything, just ask!” Adam Spanner said, patting his chest.

“Don’t worry, I won’t be polite to you.” Dustin smiled slightly: “If I have any hard work then, I will all rely on you.”

“Look at what you said, am I only qualified to do hard work?” Adam Spanner said angrily.

“He who can do it should work harder. You are a famous military god. What can’t you handle?” Dustin boasted.

“That’s true.” Adam Spanner said rather arrogantly: “Although you are a Kirin, you are far inferior to me in some aspects.”

“Ah, yes, yes.” Dustin nodded repeatedly and said perfunctorily: “Stop talking about this now, take care of the body, I’ll run away first.”

With that said, he patted Adam Spanner on the shoulder, said goodbye and left.

“Did you two see that? The Kirin son of the Rhys family, in the end, he still wants to be blamed on me. Do I have the authority, young master?”

Adam Spanner raised his head and looked at the two female officials behind him with a bit of pride.

“Might…mighty.”

The two female officers looked at each other and forced a smile.

But he was muttering secretly in his heart, had his young master been fed some kind of ecstasy soup?

You are obviously doing something for someone, why do you still look so proud?

Is this still the aloof, intangible military god?

It’s really a bit eRhyssive.



The deaths of Isabela and Rilye Walker did not have any impact on Dustin.

After saying goodbye to Adam Spanner, he immediately returned to the villa.

The main reason is that he is worried about what Jerome Rothschild might do next, which would harm the people around him.

“Brother Dustin, are you back?”

At the entrance of the villa, Dustin just got out of the car and saw Maximus Kane coming towards him, seeming to have something to say.

“What’s wrong?” Dustin asked proactively.

“Brother Dustin, there is a mysterious guest at home. He said he has something important to ask you. He has been waiting for a long time.” Maximus Kane reported.

“Mysterious guest? Who is it?” Dustin was a little curious.

“I don’t know.” Maximus Kane shook his head: “The other party is covered up so tightly that I can’t see her exact appearance, but I am sure she is a woman.”

“Let’s go in and take a look.”

Dustin didn’t say much. After saying hello, he walked straight into the villa.

At this moment, in the living room on the first floor of the villa.

A woman wearing white clothes and a conical hat and gauze scarf was sitting quietly.

One didn’t speak, the other didn’t move, as if She was in trance.

The tea and snacks placed on the table showed no signs of moving.

“Who are you? What do you want from me?”

Dustin sat down opposite the woman in white and asked straight to the point.

“My daughter, Margeret, came from the palace and was entrusted to deliver a message to Mr. Dustin tonight.”

A crisp and moving voice slowly floated out from the gauze scarf, carrying a scent as fragrant as orchid.

“Margeret?”

Dustin raised his eyebrows and quickly reacted.

The masked woman in front of me is the top of the rouge list and the most beautiful woman in the Dragon Kingdom!



Chapter 1621

“It turns out to be Miss Margeret, whose name I have admired for a long time.”

After a brief surprise, Dustin quickly regained his composure: “I wonder who entrusted Miss Margeret to visit late at night?”

He didn’t know Dustin, he had only seen half of her profile in beauty pictures, but it was a bit strange that the other party would suddenly come to visit her.

“Mr. Dustin will naturally understand after reading the letter.”

Dustin did not explain, but took out an envelope from his sleeve and handed it to Dustin with both hands.

“Thanks.”

Dustin nodded slightly, took the envelope, opened it, and saw the contents on it, which made his expression straighten and his heart beat faster.

There was no signature on the letter, no greeting, just a simple line.

“Norman Stansfield, the king of Torrance, currently lives in shaolin Temple in Green Hill Mountain, and he is going by name Lee copper.”

After seeing the words, Dustin immediately knew who the letter was from.

I didn’t expect the other party to be so efficient. It took three days, without any delay.

“Thank you for me. I will remember today’s feelings. If you need anything in the future, just ask.”

With a flick of Dustin’s finger, the envelope instantly turned into powder and disappeared completely.

“In addition to the letter, my aunt also asked me to bring you a message.”

Margeret’s clear voice sounded again: “She said that there has been something unusual in the palace recently, and she asked you not to pursue it any further, otherwise you will be killed.”

“Thanks for reminding me, I know it well.” Dustin nodded.

It was impossible not to pursue it. He finally got a cRhyse and was only one step away from finding out the truth. He would never give up easily.

“Logan Rhys, this person has passed away, but the living are like this. Things that were settled ten years ago can still not be changed ten years later. This is the arrangement of fate.” Dustin said.

“destiny?”

Dustin shook his head and smiled: “I never believe in fate. I only believe that everything depends on man-made efforts. No matter what the result is, I will give it a try.”

“If this result causes you to lose your life and more people you cherish, will you still choose to continue?” Margeret asked.

Hearing this, Dustin suddenly fell silent.

He is not afraid of death, but he does not want those around him to be implicated.

“Logan Rhys, I have divined for you. Shoulin Temple in green hill Mountain is a hurdle you cannot overcome. If you insist on going, many people will die and you will pay a heavy price.” Dustin’s tone became serious. .

She has never made any mistakes in her divination.

The reason why she took the risk was to resolve this disaster as much as possible.

“Since you don’t want me to go, why do you want to tell me the truth?” Dustin suddenly asked.

“This is fate. I can’t change the outcome, but you can, because everything happened because of you. As long as you choose to give up, there will be peace for all eternity. Otherwise, the entire Stonia will flow into a river of blood!” Dustin road.

“Sorry, I can not do it.”

After a few seconds of silence, Dustin finally shook his head: “I carry too much burden on me. My life no longer belongs to me. Now I am only one step away from the truth. I can’t give up.”

“well……”

Hearing this, Margeret couldn’t help but sigh.

Sure enough, she still couldn’t convince the other party.

She had known that there would be such a result, but she was still unwilling to give in and tried to change the fate that was about to happen.

But unfortunately, she doesn’t have this ability.

There are only a handful of people in the world who can change their destiny.

Logan Rhys is one of them.

For such a talented person with great fortune, every choice he makes will determine the life or death of countless people.

Chapter 1622

“Logan Rhys, if you insist on going, I won’t stop you, but please keep this thing.”

As Margeret spoke, She suddenly took out a golden talisman from his pocket and handed it to Dustin with both hands.

The talisman looked ordinary, without any energy fRhysctuations.

But Dustin felt a special aura from above, which was very obscure and mysterious.

When I looked carefully, I found nothing.

“What this is the amulet I asked for. Maybe it can block disaster for you at a critical moment.” Margeret explained.

“Amulet?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, curious: “I have never met you, why do you want to help me?”

“Because you can’t die, at least not yet.” Margeret said in a serious tone.

Logan Rhys’s life was noble. Regarding the fate of the country in the Dragon Kingdom, if he died in Stonia, the world would be in chaos.

She didn’t want to see this, so she had to help the other person get over this hurdle.

This is the duty of those who ask questions about heaven.

“Ms. Margeret is a generous person. I thank you.”

Dustin nodded slightly and took the amulet unceremoniously.

After the conversation just now, he could most likely guess Margeret’s true identity.

Not surprisingly, the other party should be from Haven Prison.

Ford of Heaven is a very mysterious department in the Dragon Kingdom. The people in it not only know about astronomy and geography, but they can also deduce divination and predict the fate of the country. The most powerful ones can even fly into the sky, escape from the earth, and kill demons!

However, Ford of Heaven has always paid no attention to worldly affairs and never shows up easily. He will only intervene when the safety of the country is at stake.

“Logan Rhys, I have said what I need to say and I have done what I need to do. I still hope you will think twice before saying goodbye.”

After giving away the amulet, Margeret said no more and decisively stood up to resign.

She does her best and obeys fate, but the outcome is not something she can control.

“Miss Margeret, please.”

Dustin stood up and walked to the door, and finally watched Margeret leave.

The sudden visit from the Haven Prison not only showed the seriousness of the matter, but also proved in disguise that he was getting closer and closer to the truth.

“Your Highness…”

At this time, Morris lorenzo suddenly walked out of the room.

Compared with his previous weakness, after a few days of recuperation, Morris lorenzo’s energy and spirit have recovered a lot now, and he can move freely.

“Uncle lorenzo, it’s so late, why aren’t you sleeping yet?”

Dustin stepped forward and helped Morris lorenzo sit on the sofa.

“I have been sleeping for ten years. I have slept enough. Now, I just want to see more of this beautiful world.” Morris lorenzo smiled.

“You have just recovered, so you should have a good rest.” Dustin advised.

“Don’t worry about me, I won’t die yet.”

As Morris lorenzo spoke, the conversation suddenly changed: “Your Highness, I just heard what you said to Miss Margeret. I think Miss Margeret is right. You shouldn’t take this risk.”

“Uncle Lorenzo, I know you care about me, but I said before, no matter what happens, we must get to the bottom of it.” Dustin looked solemn.

“I’m worried. Your trip is very dangerous. If something unexpected happens, I really can’t explain it to the prince.” Morris lorenzo said with a bitter face.

“If you don’t enter the tiger’s den, you won’t catch the tiger’s cubs. I have already made corresponding preparations. Uncle Lorenzo doesn’t need to worry.” Dustin smiled.

“Sigh… I knew I couldn’t persuade you.” Morris lorenzo sighed and asked, “When do you plan to go?”

“Sooner rather than later, tomorrow, I will go to Green Hill in person to find out the truth!”

Chapter 1623



The night passed quickly.

The next morning, after Dustin finished washing, changed his clothes, he was ready to go out.

“Brother Dustin, this trip is dangerous. How about I go with you? This way I can take care of you.”

Maximus Kane chased him out of the room, carrying a sword on his back.

Although he is not strong enough, he still has no problem guarding Dustin.

“No, you stay at home. Protecting Uncle Lorenzo is your first priority.”

Dustin patted Maximus Kane on the shoulder: “Remember, if something goes wrong, take Uncle Lorenzo and the others away immediately. Don’t take any risks.”

“clear!”

Maximus Kane nodded heavily: “Even if I risk my life, I will keep Uncle Lorenzo safe!”

“Don’t say such unfavorable words. I’m just going out for a trip. I won’t be delayed for long. Just pay attention and let’s go.”

Dustin said hello and went out alone.

Green Hill is located in a remote suburb, and it takes about two hours to drive.

Because it is inaccessible, its reputation is not obvious. As for Shaolin Temple on Green Hill Mountain, no one knows it.

If it weren’t for the help of the woman in the palace, how could Dustin have expected that the once glorious and powerful King Stansfield would hide in a small temple to eat fast and chant Buddha’s name?

But there are some things that cannot be avoided.

When Dustin was on his way to Shaolin Temple, an invisible storm began to surge in Stonia City.

All forces are beginning to make moves.

At this moment, in the study room of Jade Face Villa.

Jerome Rothschild was practicing military strategies on the sand table, but there was another thing on his mind.

“grown ups!”

At this time, a confidant suddenly walked in quickly and respectfully reported: “I just received a secret letter. It is extremely urgent. Please read it immediately.”

“Oh? Submit it for a look?”

Jerome Rothschild took the envelope with one hand and opened it. The contents inside made his eyes light up.

“Logan Rhys went to Shaolin Temple in Green Hill Mountain and tried his best to stop him. If necessary, kill him without mercy!”

Jerome Rothschild read the letter in a low voice, and the smile on her lips became more and more prosperous: “It seems that someone in the palace can’t sit still. They know that Logan Rhys is a serious problem, so they want to kill him in advance to silence him.”

“Sir, what should we do?” the confidant asked tentatively.

“Of course I’m following orders.”

Jerome Rothschild smiled playfully and said: “As a general, it is our bounden duty to obey orders. We will do whatever the superiors ask us to do. Anyway, if something goes wrong, someone will take the blame.”

He was still worried about how to deal with the scourge of Dustin without compromising himself at the same time.

It’s fine now, no need to worry.

Someone from above gave orders, and all he had to do was follow them.

“Why are you still standing there? Call the White Wolf Guards immediately and rush to Green Hill to kill the national traitors!” Jerome Rothschild shouted.

“Got the order!”

The confidant responded and immediately turned and left.

Soon, an extremely elite team began to mobilize quickly.



On the other side, the Beast Martial Sect headquarters.

Damon Clifford was sitting cross-legged in the practice room, practicing quietly.

The training room of the Beast Martial Sect is specially equipped with a spirit gathering array, and the training speed is several times that of the outside world.

However, since the spirit gathering array requires the loss of many rare items, every minute and every second when it is opened is extremely precious.

Ordinary disciples naturally don’t get this treatment.

Only true geniuses are eligible to enjoy the increase in the practice room.

“Dong dong dong…”



Chapter 1624

At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.

Damon Clifford slowly opened his eyes and said, “Who?”

“it’s me.”

An old man wearing white clothes with white beard and hair opened the door and walked in.

The old man has white hair and a childlike face, a tall and straight figure, a calm and intimidating face, and an ethereal aura that comes from the dust all over his body.

This person is none other than the sect leader of Beast Martial Sect, Orlando Wheeler!

“Master?”

Damon Clifford looked serious and stood up quickly: “Why are you here?”

“Come to see you.”

Orlando Wheeler smiled lightly and asked, “Damon, how have you been entering the country these days?”

“I have reached complete Grandmaster, and I am only one step away from becoming a Eternal Grandmaster.” Damon Clifford replied truthfully.

With his current strength, if he used the Four Symbols of the Gods, he would be able to compete with ordinary great Grandmasters.

“Yes, it is not easy to reach this level at such a young age. I was far inferior to you when I was a teacher.” Orlando Wheeler nodded happily.

“Master, thank you for your praise. If it weren’t for your careful cultivation, how could this disciple have achieved what he is today?” Damon Clifford lowered his head.

“There is no need to be modest. You are where you are today, all thanks to your own efforts.”

Orlando Wheeler smiled and then said: “Oh, by the way, I heard that you had a battle with someone last night and used the Four Symbols of the Gods. I wonder if this is the case?”

“It’s true.”

Damon Clifford did not deny it: “That man was very powerful. He actually blocked the first three moves of the Four Symbols of the God of Heaven. But it is a pity that the disciple did not have the chance to use the fourth move of Electricty God’s Wrath, otherwise he would definitely be able to win in battle!”

“very good.”

Orlando Wheeler nodded with satisfaction: “Although you didn’t win last night, today, you have a chance to avenge your shame.”

“Huh?” Damon Clifford was stunned and didn’t respond.

“The person you fought against last night was Kirin Logan Rhay. I believe you already know that.”

Orlando Wheeler said somewhat meaningfully: “This morning, an old friend sent a message asking our World Association to do something. I think you are very suitable.”

“I wonder what Master wants me to do?” Damon Clifford asked tentatively.

“Kill Logan Rhys and eliminate thieves for the country!” Orlando Wheeler’s face became serious.

“What? Kill Logan Rhys?”

Damon Clifford’s eyelids twitched and he looked shocked: “Master, are you kidding me? Logan Rhys is the crown prince of Rhyscozia. If we kill him, our world will be in big trouble.”

Looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, who doesn’t know the majesty of the Rhyscozia Palace?

The 500,000 black dragon troops under his command are even more invincible and unstoppable.

The most important thing is that the King of Rhyscozia is famous for being a domineering protector. Once he learns that his son has been killed, I am afraid that he will immediately send troops and raze the world to the ground.

Although the Beast Martial Sect is known as the largest sect in the world, it has not yet reached the point of competing head-on with the Rhyscozia Palace.

“Don’t worry, if I dare to ask you to do this, I will naturally have a perfect plan. Just go ahead and fight, and I will handle all the follow-up matters.” Orlando Wheeler said without changing his expression.

“Master, I don’t understand, who can make you take such a big risk?” Damon Clifford frowned.

“There are some things that I can’t tell you yet. When you sit in my seat, you will naturally understand.” Orlando Wheeler shook his head slightly.

“But…” Damon Clifford hesitated.

“Damon, this is your chance to prove yourself. As long as you kill logan Rhys, from now on, you will be unparalleled in the world!”

Seeing that Damon Clifford remained silent, Orlando Wheeler sighed softly and said, “Of course, if you don’t want to go, I won’t force you. The task of killing Logan Rhys can only be done by me personally.”

“Master! Your old injury has not healed yet. If you attack others, you may be deeply hurt!” Damon Clifford was a little anxious.

“There is no way, for the development of Beast Martial Sect, there are some things that I have to do as a teacher.” Orlando Wheeler shook his head, feeling helpless.

Seeing his master sighing, Damon Clifford gritted his teeth and finally agreed: “Master, let me go. Young people’s affairs should be resolved by young people.”

“Good disciple, my master’s love for you has not been in vain.”

Orlando Wheeler nodded happily: “Logan Rhys is heading to Shaolin Temple in Green Hill Mountain. You should take people there immediately. No matter what the cost, you cannot let him return to Stonia!”



Chapter 1625

At Green Hill Mountain.

At this moment, a handsome, shirtless young man was sitting on the water with his eyes closed and meditating.

Its body is like a light boat, undulating slightly with the flowing water waves.

Above the young man’s head, there were several birds flying around, holding twigs of straw in their mouths, preparing to build nests.

Under the water, a group of fish were playing and circling around the young man.

At this moment, the young man seems to be integrated with nature and resonates with all things in the world.

“despair!”

At this time, a black figure suddenly fell from the sky and landed steadily on the lake.

His feet made slight ripples, causing the fish underwater to scatter in all directions and several birds to fly into the sky.

“Junior brother, the time has come. Master orders you to come out of the mountain immediately without any mistakes!” said the man in black.

The young man closed his eyes and still sat quietly on the lake without any reaction, as if he had not heard anything.

The man in black frowned slightly and spoke again: “Junior brother, the target of this mission is Kirin Logan Rhys. Haven’t you always wanted to fight him? This is your best chance.”

As soon as these words came out, the young man who had been silent until now slowly opened his eyes.

There was a rare sparkle in his lazy and lifeless eyes.

“Where?” The young man said calmly.

“Green Hill Mountain Shaolin Temple!” said the man in black.

The young man said no more, slowly stood up from the lake, and then stretched.

Then, with a little step, his whole body instantly ejected, turning into a golden light and disappearing into the sky.

“I transformed my body into a sword and flew in the air. Could it be that my junior brother has broken through again?!”

The man in black looked surprised and murmured to himself.

A great master in his early twenties, looking at the whole world, who can compare with him?

Even Kirin, who is blessed with Rhysck, is slightly inferior.

This is truly unparalleled in the world!



Antykla Town, Smew Village.

A middle-aged man with unshaven beard and dirt all over his body was walking home with a smile on his face, carrying two wooden buckets.

The wooden barrel on the left is filled with fish, and the wooden barrel on the right is filled with a large number of shrimps and crabs. It looks like the harvest is very good.

“, you’re back so soon? It looks like the harvest is good.”

Some neighbors will say hello warmly when they see it.

Earl scratched his head and responded with a silly smile.

When we reached the entrance of the village, a group of children who had been waiting for a long time immediately surrounded us, chattering in various ways.

“Earl Earl! I just picked up a gem. Can I trade it for two of your fish?”

A little Girl grabbed a pebble, handed it to Earl, and said happily: “Hey! If you don’t say anything, I’ll take it as your promise!”

As soon as he finished speaking, the little boy grabbed two fish and ran away.

“Earl! I want to eat crabs. If you give me a few, I will be your good friend!” said the little girl.

“Good friends…good friends…”

Earl grinned and tied a few big crabs with straw ropes smoothly and handed them to the little girl.

The little girl cheered and ran home immediately carrying the crab.

“Earl Earl, I also have gems. I also want to trade for fish, and I want to trade for a bigger one!”

“And I still have me, I want it too!”

“…”

A group of children chatted and coaxed and begged, and quickly wiped out all the fish, shrimps and crabs in Earl.

Chapter 1626

In the end, a pile of rocks and wood was left.

“Earl, Earl, are you too stupid? All the fish you worked hard for all night were deceived by these little brats.”

The old man passing by shook his head, and then added: “Oh, by the way, there was a strong wind last night, and the tiles on my roof were blown off. You can go to town to buy some and come back and install them for me, do you know?”

Earl didn’t speak, just grinned.

“Oh… what a fool. Go back quickly. Your mother-in-law is still waiting for you to have breakfast.”

The uncle waved his hand and watched Earl leave.

Smew Village is not big, with a total population of more than 100 people, old and young.

Earl, on the other hand, is a special case in the village.

No one knows where Earl came from. In everyone’s impression, Earl is just a fool and has never said a complete sentence.

Whether he was being lied to or bullied, he always had a silly smile on his face that never changed.

Earl walked from the entrance of the village to the end of the village, and finally entered a bungalow with a fenced yard.

The bungalow is not big, even a little shabby, but it is still clean and tidy.

In the yard surrounded by fences, there were some chickens and ducks, and an old yellow dog lay sleeping soundly at the door.

Seeing Earl approaching, he immediately stood up and waggled his tail to greet him.

“Earl, are you back?”

Hearing the noise, a middle-aged woman immediately walked out of the door, took a closer look, and immediately frowned: “Why are they all stones and wood? Where are the fish and shrimp? You won’t be deceived again, right?”

Earl said nothing, just scratched his head and giggled.

Seeing this scene, the middle-aged woman was angry and helpless: “Earl, Earl, I have told you many times, don’t believe those little brats. How many times have you been lied to? Why don’t you have a long memory? ?”

“Good friends…good friends…” Earl grinned.

“Forget it, forget it, I don’t understand even if I tell you.”

The middle-aged woman didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. She reached out and patted the dirt on Earl’s shoulder: “Take off your clothes quickly. I’ll wash them for you. Look at your dirty body. Did you fall into the mud puddle?”

After taking off her clothes, the middle-aged woman added: “Oh, by the way, breakfast is already ready. Eat it while it’s hot. Remember, you must wash your hands before eating.

Also, I will go to town to sell vegetables in a while. Don’t run around at home. I will bring you some of your favorite cake when I come back. “

Hearing this, he grinned dumbly, and his smile became even more stupid.

“What are you doing standing around? Go and eat quickly.”

The middle-aged woman rolled her eyes, then went out with a basin of dirty clothes and headed straight to the stream.

Earl watched his wife leave, and only returned to the house to eat after she was far away.

Breakfast is very rich, incRhysding a bowl of white porridge, a cage of steamed buns, two eggs, and a pot of home-pickled pickles.

Earl had a huge appetite and enjoyed eating.

At this time, the old yellow dog at the door suddenly started barking.

Earl raised his head and looked outside, only to see a white homing pigeon flying into the house with fRhysttering wings and landing on the dining table, motionless.

Earl took off the letter paper from the pigeon’s feet and opened it, his eyes became a little complicated.

After a long silence, Earl finally sighed and murmured to himself: “Ten years have passed, and what is supposed to come has finally come.”

Earl stood up silently, burned the letter, released the carrier pigeon, and threw a meat bun to the old yellow dog. Then he walked to the yard and dug out a long wooden box.

Opening the wooden box, there was a rusty iron sword lying inside.

“Old friend, long time no see, please accompany me on this last journey.”

Earl reached out and gently stroked the sword, then flicked it with his finger.

“Buzz!”

The iron sword began to tremble crazily, and the rust on it was shaken off bit by bit, and finally showed a terrifying edge.

Faintly, there seemed to be the roar of dragons and tigers.

This sword is undoubtedly the number one sword in the world, Dragon Bird!



Chapter 1627

Earl wiped the Dragon Bird Sword clean and put it into the sword box.

Then he walked back to the house, put away the dishes, and cleaned the house from top to bottom.

Follow along to chop wood, carry water, and feed the chickens and ducks.

After finishing everything, Earl changed his clothes and stood at the door for a while, then slowly walked out of the door with the sword box on his back.

Just after leaving the hospital, a little girl with braids ran over quickly.

The little girl is about five or six years old. Her cheeks are a little dark, but her facial features are exquisite. She is a beautiful woman.

The corners of his eyes were red and swollen, and there was a bloodstain on his nostrils. It looked like he had just had a fight with someone.

“Earl!”

The little girl held the fish in one hand and a few crabs in the other. She ran to Earl and said as if she was taking credit: “Earl, look, I snatched the things back for you. How about it? Is it awesome?”

“Are you fighting with someone again?” Earl squatted down.

“They bullied you and lied to you. I asked them to give you back what they had given you. If they refused, I beat them up!”

The little girl held her head high and said rather arrogantly: “Don’t look at me thin, I’m very strong, I can beat them until they cry!”

“It’s not worth it for these things.” Earl shook his head.

“I don’t care! Anyway, I won’t allow them to bully you!”

The little girl said with a stubborn look: “You are my friend. If anyone dares to bully you, I will beat him for you!”

“friend?”

Earl smiled, with a bit of doting in his eyes: “Alexa, I am very Rhyscky to have you as a friend. Before I leave, I want to give you a gift.”

Earl took out a book from his arms and handed it to the little girl: “This is my life’s work, and now I pass it on to you. I hope it will be helpful to you.”

“Book?” The little girl scratched her head: “But I can’t read.”

“It doesn’t matter. It’s not too late to look at it after you can read.” Earl said with a smile.

“All right.”

The little girl nodded, then seemed to think of something, and suddenly said in surprise: “Earl, you usually don’t speak. It’s so strange today.”

“What’s weird?” Earl asked with a smile.

“You seem…not stupid anymore.” The little girl tilted her head and said.

“I’ve never been stupid.”

Earl smiled, touched the little girl’s head and said, “Let me tell you another secret. My name is not Earl. I have a name. Well, it’s just these two words.”

As he spoke, he wrote two large characters in regular script on the ground with his fingers.

“What is this word?”

The little girl looked left and right, totally confused.

“This is the character ’Arnold’, and this is the character ‘ye’. When combined together, we pronounce it Arnold Gilbert.” Earl said with a smile.

“Arnold Gilbert? It’s so weird. I think it sounds better.” The little girl puffed her lips.

“Okay, you can call me Earl if you like.” Earl said with a smile.

“Earl, are you going out?” the little girl asked again.

“Well, go somewhere far away.” Earl nodded.

“It’s far away? Are you going to the city? I’ve never been there before. Can you take me with you?” the little girl said happily.

“Not this time, maybe next time.” Earl declined.

“Oh…” The little girl was a little disappointed.

“Alexa, you have good bones and you will become a great person in the future. You can go wherever you want and no one can stop you.” Earl comforted you.

“Really?” the little girl burst into laughter.

Although I don’t understand it, it seems to be very powerful.

“of course it’s true.”



Chapter 1628

Earl wiped the dirt off the little girl’s face and said with a smile: “Alexa, remember to eat on time and take care of yourself. I’m leaving first.”

The little girl nodded heavily and then watched Earl leave.

It wasn’t until many years later that she realized that the books Earl gave her were priceless treasures that countless big shots dreamed of.

At this moment, by the creek in Smew Village Village.

Several women chatted and laughed while doing laundry.

The conversation was all about family feuds and gossip.

“Look, there’s a handsome guy!”

At this time, a woman in yellow pointed in the direction behind her.

Several people looked back and couldn’t help but be slightly startled: “Isn’t this stupid?”

“Earl?”

The woman in yellow took a closer look and finally recognized it, and said in surprise: “Hey! You are really stupid, but why does it look different today?”

“The clothes are clean, the hair is no longer messy, and the silly smile is no longer on his face. Not to mention, he looks a bit handsome.” Several women talked about it.

“Tory Tory, your stupid family is here!”

The woman in yellow shouted not far away.

“Um?”

The woman named “Tory” subconsciously raised her head.

I saw Earl, who usually looked silly, walking over with a smile.

With his regular facial features and deep eyes, it seems that his whole temperament has changed and he has become unrecognizable.

“Earl?” Tory called tentatively.

“Tory, I have to go on a long journey and it will probably take a long time to come back. I’ll leave you with the family matters.” Earl nodded slightly.

His coherent words made everyone stunned for a moment.

In their impression, Earl never said a complete sentence, but often repeated a few simple words stupidly.

But just now, Earl’s words were clear and his voice was loud, just like a normal person, which was really incredible.

“You…can speak?” Tory’s eyes widened, a little confused.

“Tory, thank you for taking care of me for so many years. I am Rhyscky to be married to you and the happiest thing in my life.”

“It was you who made me feel the warmth of the world; it was you who made me understand the meaning of living; it was you who changed my boring life.”

“In the past, I was arrogant and thought I was extraordinary, but in fact I was deceiving myself.”

“It wasn’t until I met you that I suddenly realized that glory, wealth, fame and prestige are all unimportant.”

“The most important thing is to eat three meals a day, be happy, and be safe.”

Earl stepped forward, took out a jade pendant from his arms, and handed it to Tory: “I didn’t give you anything when I got married. I’m giving it to you now. I hope it can keep you safe.”

“Earl, where are you going?” Tory suddenly felt uneasy.

“Go help someone and make up for the debt I owe back then.” Earl said with a smile.

“Then…are you coming back for dinner?” Tory asked again.

“It’s hard to say, I’ll try my best to come back.” Earl said.

“I’ll make braised pork for you tonight, you must remember to come back.” Tory forced a smile.

“Okay.” Earl nodded heavily.

After looking at Tory reRhysctantly, he finally turned and left.

Tory looked at the retreating figure. After standing still for a few seconds, she seemed to remember something. She took a few steps forward and shouted in a trembling voice, “I don’t know your name yet?”

“My name is Arnold Gilbert.”

Earl didn’t look back, and his voice came from far away, like a tiger roaring and a dragon roaring: “Dragon Bird Sword Immortal, Arnold Gilbert!”



Chapter 1629

Tianji Pavilion, Arnoldxiao Hall.

A man with an elegant temperament took out a roll of parchment from his treasure chest.

On the cover of the parchment, three characters were written: Stunning List!

Tianji Pavilion’s stunning list incRhysdes the world’s top experts.

There is no age limit on the list, there is no distinction between men and women, there is no distinction between young and old, everything depends on strength.

But what is certain is that the people who can be on the list are all famous legends!

The elegant man opened the seal and slowly unfolded the parchment.

The content inside is very simple, only ten names are written.

From top to bottom, respectively.

Top of the list: Tiger Protection Mountain, Eduardo Carey.

List two: Dragon Protection Pavilion, Rafael O’DONNELL.

List Three: Dragon bird Sword Immortal, Arnold Gilbert.

Fourth on the list: The leader of the Sword Sect, Hope Micelson.

List Five: The leader of the Beast Martial Sect Sect, Orlando Wheeler.

List 6: Leader of Witch Gu Cult, don’t hate the sky.

List 7: Isaac Hyde, the lord of Hyde City.

List 8: Director of the Martial Law Bureau Department, Klaus Howells.

List Nine: The Lord of the Black List, Old Ghost

List 10: Ivan Ingram, the regular attendant in the palace.

The elegant man glanced up and down, then picked up the brush and put a check mark next to Ivan Ingram’s name on the list.

As the brush moved up, another check mark was placed next to the name Ivan Ingram’s.

“Report!”

At this time, a disciple of Owl Hundred Sect suddenly ran into the door in a hurry, handed a bamboo slip with both hands, and reported: “Report to the Hall Master, I just received news that the Lord of Isaac Hyde City, Isaac Hyde has left the city!”

“oh?”

The elegant man raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised.

You know, Isaac Hyde has been guarding the city for ten years and has never taken a step forward. Unexpectedly, today, the other party has broken his own rules.

“Where did the frost go?” the elegant man asked.

“If you go straight to Stonia, you will most likely go to Green Hill.” Owl Hundred Sect disciple reported.

“Green Hill Shaolin Temple?”

The elegant man reacted quickly and curled his lips: “Interesting… First it was Ivan Ingram, then Old Ghost, and now even Isaac Hyde has moved. It seems that Logan Rhys will be in trouble today! “

Owl Hundred Sect is famous for selling information, with many eyes an d ears, and is well-informed.

Whenever there is a major event, Owl Hundred Sect will know it immediately.

For example, last night, the whole Stonia was in a turmoil, and this morning, there was even more excitement in all directions.

“Report!”

Just as he was thinking about it, another Owl Hundred Sect disciple ran in, handed over a bamboo slip with news, and reported: “Report to the Hall Master, there is a sword light approaching at a very fast speed from the direction of Stonia.”

“Who is it?” the elegant man asked immediately.

“Judging from the sword’s power, it should be Sword Immortal Arnold Gilbert!” the disciple of Owl Hundred Sect reported.

“Even Arnold came out of the mountain?”

The elegant man narrowed his eyes: “As soon as Arnold Gilbert comes out, the person in the Dragon Protection Pavilion will definitely not sit idly by and ignore it, and the Martial Law Bureau will also make some moves. Judging from this, a major earthquake will occur in the entire world. .”

Five out of ten are on the world-shaking list. This is an unprecedented event.

The world situation is bound to be in turmoil.

I really don’t know if it’s a blessing or a curse.

At this time, the elegant man seemed to have thought of something, and immediately said: “You two, go and inform the Pavilion Master immediately, I am afraid that the world-shaking list will be reshuffled!”



Forbidden City, Imperial Prison.

A thin, white-haired old man looked at the messy hexagrams on the table, his brows furrowed.

“how so?”

The white-haired old man couldn’t believe it, so he repeated the divination several times, but got the same result.

For a moment, the white-haired old man’s face became even more ugly.

“Master, what’s wrong?”

Behind him, a veiled woman asked.
 

Ashar38

New member
Joined
Sep 26, 2023
Messages
34
Reaction score
181
Points
0
Chapter 1631

“What’s the matter?”

Rafael O’DONNELL shook off the stones on his body and slowly walked down the altar.

There was no emotion in the red eyes, as if they were gods that were indifferent to everything.

In fact, for ordinary people, Rafael O’DONNELL’s existence is no different from the gods in the sky.

With a snap of your fingers, you can turn people into ashes.

“Ancestor, the Rgentian Red Flame Spear suddenly appeared strange, as if it was stimulated by something.” A member replied.

“Vision?”

Rafael O’DONNELL looked back at the red spear behind him, then stretched out his hand to make a move.

“Buzz——!”

The red spear shot up from the ground with a slight roar, and landed firmly in Rafael O’DONNELL’s hand.

Rafael O’DONNELL closed his eyes, sensed carefully, and soon got the result.

“It turns out that the Dragon Bird Sword has appeared. No wonder you are so excited.” Rafael O’DONNELL murmured to himself.

As soon as these words came out, the members of the Dragon Protection Pavilion all looked surprised.

“Dragon Bird Sword? Could it be the best sword in the world?”

“As far as I know, the Dragon Bird Sword is now the sword of the Sword Immortal Arnold Gilbert. Could it be that Arnold Gilbert has arrived in stonia?”

“Hmph! This man is so brave. He dared to break into Stonia without the order of the Dragon Guard Pavilion. It is simply unreasonable!”

When they heard that Dragon Bird Sword was born, some people were surprised and some were angry.

Dragon Guard Pavilion holds the imperial power and is in charge of world affairs. No matter who it is or what force it is, they must bow their heads in front of Dragon Protection Pavilion.

Arnold Gilbert broke into Stonia’s territory without giving any advance notice, completely ignoring Dragon Protection Pavilion.

This kind of behavior is obviously challenging the authority of Dragon Protection Pavilion.

“You guys guard the dragon’s veins, I’ll go out and take a look.”

Rafael O’DONNELL didn’t say much. After saying a word, his figure flashed, turned into a red light, and disappeared into the sky.

As soon as Rafael O’DONNELL left, the members of the Dragon Protection Pavilion were not idle and immediately activated the mountain protection formation, just in case.

What is hidden under the Tiger Mountain is the dragon vein of the Dragon Kingdom, and it is also the foundation of the Dragon Protection Pavilion.

Dragon veins are not only related to the destiny of the country, but are also a very scarce resource.

Being on the Dragon Vein, the cultivation speed of the members of the Dragon Protection Pavilion will be greatly accelerated, which is equivalent to a thousand miles faster than the outside world.

In addition, the spiritual energy emitted by the dragon veins also has the effect of healing internal injuries and prolonging life.

As long as they absorb it for a long time, they will live longer and become stronger.

Ancestor is the best example.

It is precisely because of the blessing of the dragon vein that the ancestor can become the second strongest man in the world.



Green Hill Mountain.

Dustin drove for two hours and finally arrived at his destination, Green Hill Mountain.

Green Hill Mountain is remote and inaccessible.

Along the way, you can hardly see any residents.

There is only one road up the mountain, and it is overgrown with weeds. It has obviously not been cleared for a long time.

Dustin stood at the foot of the mountain and looked into the distance. He could vaguely see the outline of a temple on the top of the mountain.

Dustin took a deep breath, followed the path, and climbed up the stairs step by step.

The entire Green Hill Mountain is very quiet, with only the occasional sound of wind and the chirping of insects and birds.

Compared with the prosperity of Stonia, this place is like another world.



Chapter 1632

Dustin went straight to the top of Green Hill Mountain without any obstruction, and finally stopped at the gate of the temple.

Above the door, there is a plaque with three characters written on it: Shaolin Temple.

Shaolin Temple is neither big nor small, very ordinary. Judging from the appearance, it has been a few years and many places are dilapidated.

Who would have thought that the once all-powerful King Torrance would hide in this small temple?

Dustin stepped forward and knocked gently on the temple door.

no response.

After a few seconds, he knocked harder.

“I’m coming.”

A childish voice came from the temple.

Immediately afterwards, the temple door opened.

A young monk of seven or eight years old poked his head out of the crack in the door, looked at Dustin and asked curiously: “Donor, what can I do for you?”

“I got lost in the mountains and happened to see a temple here, so I wanted to ask for some water. Isn’t it very convenient?” Dustin lied.

“It’s convenient, donor, please come in.”

The young monk had no doubts, opened the temple door and invited Dustin in.

It was rare to see an outsider. The young monk was very happy. He chattered all the way and kept asking: “Donor, where are you from? How did you come here? There are many jackals, tigers and leopards in Green Hill. Fortunately, you got lost during the day. If you were lost at night, That’s dangerous.

Donor, are you hungry? There is also some vegetarian food in the kitchen. If you don’t mind it, you can eat some to fill your stomach.

Oh, by the way, if you don’t know the way, I’ll take you down the mountain in a minute. “

“Thank you.” Dustin smiled slightly.

This little monk is a bit interesting.

“You are welcome.”

The young monk grinned: “Master said that monks are compassionate. If anyone is in trouble, just help if you can. Saving someone’s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda.”

“I would like to ask, how many people are there in your Shoulin Temple?” Dustin changed the subject.

“how many people?”

The young monk counted the numbers on his hands and said: “We in Shoulin Temple have an abbot, my master, and two uncles. PRhyss me, after counting, there should be five people.”

“Among the five of you, is there a master named Abbot?” Dustin asked again.

“Abbot?” The young monk was stunned: “Donor, do you know my abbot, uncle?”

“I don’t know him, but I’ve heard of him.” Dustin smiled lightly: “Master Norman is famous far and wide, and I have always admired him very much.”

“I didn’t expect Uncle Abbot to be so powerful? No wonder Master and uncles respect Master so much.” The young monk was a little surprised.

“Can you take me to see Master Abbot? I have some doubts and want to ask Master for advice.” Dustin said again.

“No problem, come with me.”

The young monk was very happy and led Dustin straight to the Buddha Hall.

However, just when the two of them reached the door of the Buddha Hall.

Two burly monks appeared out of thin air and blocked Dustin’s path.

A pair of tiger eyes were full of vigilance and suspicion.

“Donor, please stay. Outsiders are not allowed in the holy place of the Buddhist temple!” the round-faced monk on the left whispered.

“I’m here to see Master Abbot. I hope the two of you can be accommodating.” Dustin was neither humble nor arrogant.

“The abbot has gone into secRhyssion and there are no outsiders. Please come back, please!” The round-faced monk stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.

Dustin was unmoved and said calmly: “If Master Abbot goes into secRhyssion, then I will ask to see King Torrance– Norman Stansfield!”

As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the two monks immediately changed.



Chapter 1633

“Who are you? What are you doing here?!”

The two monks immediately changed their positions, one behind the other, blocking Dustin’s path of advance and retreat.

Two pairs of eyes stared at him, extremely alert.

They have lived in secRhyssion here for many years, hiding from the world and rarely having contact with outsiders.

Now that a stranger suddenly appeared and asked to see the prince by name, it was obvious that he came with bad intentions.

“My surname is Rhys and my name is Logan. I’m here to pay homage to King Torrance. I hope you two can make way.” Dustin said calmly.

“Logan Rhys?”

The two monks looked at each other, even more shocked.

They really didn’t expect that Logan Rhys, who disappeared ten years ago, would suddenly come to visit.

“Donor Rhys, we are a temple here. There is no Torrance King. You have found the wrong place. Please go back!” The round-faced monk said solemnly.

“Two masters, I have come all the way to see you sincerely. You may wish to go in and inform me.” Dustin clasped his hands and saRhysted.

“Donor Dustin, don’t try to force others to do something difficult. Our temple is small and cannot accommodate a big Buddha like you.” The round-faced monk said.

“You Buddhists believe in cause and effect. Master Abbot planted the cause ten years ago. Now, it’s time to come to an end. Blindly escaping from the world is just deceiving yourself and others.” Dustin said loudly.

“I don’t understand what you are talking about.” The round-faced monk shouted with a cold face: “Donor Rhys, let me say it again, our abbot has gone into secRhyssion and does not see outsiders. Please come back!”

“I have said all my good things. If you insist on not giving in, then don’t blame me for forcing my way in.” Dustin’s face became colder.

No matter what, he must see Norman Stansfield today.

“Donor Rhys! How can you be allowed to run wild here in the holy land of Buddhist temples?!” the round-faced monk shouted.

“If you don’t leave, we’ll beat you out!” Another monk became impatient.

“You can try it.”

Dustin had no expression on his face. He didn’t care and rushed directly to the Buddha Hall.

“presumptuous!”

When the two monks saw him, they immediately became furious. They immediately waved their fists and attacked Dustin one after another.

The two men had strong aura and fierce fists. With each move, the sound of thunder could be heard.

He is already in the realm of a master!

“stop!”

Just as the two sides were about to start fighting, a loud shout suddenly sounded in the Buddha Hall.

When the two monks heard this, they quickly stopped their fists and did not dare to do anything else.

After the sound rang out, a monk wearing yellow cassocks slowly walked out of the Buddha Hall.

“You two, don’t be rude!”

After scolding the monk in cassock, he turned to Dustin, clasped his hands and saRhysted: “Amitabha, it is our honor for Almsgiver Rhys to come to Shaolin Temple in person. The abbot already knows your intention, please come inside.”

As he said that, he took the initiative to move his body away.

“Brother!”

The round-faced monk looked tense and said hurriedly: “The origin of this donor Rhys is unknown, so we have to be on guard.”

“This is the abbot’s decision. You cannot question it. Retreat!” shouted the monk in cassocks.

“Yes!” The round-faced monk had no choice but to retreat.

But his vigilant eyes were always staring at Dustin, without relaxing at all.

“Donor Rhys, please.”

The monk in cassock nodded slightly and led Dustin into the Buddha Hall.

Chapter 1634

The Buddha Hall of Shoulin Temple is not very big, and there is no splendid decoration. Right in front, there is only a three- to four-meter-high statue of Sakyamuni Buddha.

Although it looks a bit crude, the incense is very strong.

The area around the Buddha statue was also very clean.

At this moment, a thin middle-aged monk was sitting on the futon in front of the Buddha statue.

The monk wore a yellow and red cassock, closed his eyes, knocked the wooden fish with one hand, put the other hand under his lips, and recited the scriptures silently.

He looked very pious.

“Abbott, Donor Rhys has arrived.”

The monk in cassock stepped forward and whispered a reminder.

Hearing this, Abbot finally stopped what he was doing, stood up slowly, and rushed to Dustin with his hands clasped together: “Donor Rhys, long time no see.”

“Yeah, it’s been ten years.”

Dustin nodded and said, “Should I call you Master Abbot now, or His Royal Highness King Torrance?”

“The poor monk has cut off his mortal bond. His name is Abbot. Donor Rhys just calls me Abbot.” Abbot lowered his head slightly.

“Can.”

Dustin smiled faintly: “Master Abbot, I came here unexpectedly today mainly because I have something I want to clear up for you.”

“What Rhys is mainly asking about are some old things from ten years ago, right?” Abbot’s heart was like a mirror.

“That’s right.” Dustin nodded noncommittally: “Master Abbot, you were not a monk ten years ago, and you hold great power in the Forbidden City. You should know some inside stories. I hope you can tell me everything you know. .”

“Donor Rhys, the past is past, why are you obsessed with the past?” Abbot said with a complex expression.

“What happened in the past doesn’t mean it never happened. I just want the truth. Is that wrong?” Dustin asked back.

“Some truths are better not known, otherwise, you will be killed.” Abbot reminded.

“I’m ready, no matter what the consequences, I can bear it.” Dustin’s eyes were firm.

“Donor Rhys, when is the time to retaliate? It’s time to let go of what happened ten years ago.” Abbot sighed softly.

“Sorry, I can’t let this go.”

Dustin shook his head: “And not only me, but you, Master Abbot, have not completely let go. Otherwise, you would not hide in this temple incognito, chanting sutras and chanting Buddha’s name all day long.”

Why did the once-famous King Torance suddenly become a monk?

In the end, it’s just a feeling of guilt.

“well……”

Abbot sighed and his expression turned gloomy: “You are right, everything is the fault of the poor monk. If the poor monk had not been timid and fearful at the time, and had disobeyed his trust, he would not have become like this today.”

He and Miss Rhys were close classmates, and they had fought together to kill enemies and made great achievements.

There is a life-long friendship between the two.

When Miss Rhys was transferred to the border, he noticed something strange and asked him to take good care of his wife and children.

In the end, the princess was assassinated, all the Lucozia guards were killed and injured, and even Logan Rhys was missing.

But he, as the majestic Torrance King and a member of the royal family, could not help at all.

I can only hide in the dark and watch helplessly.

This is a knot in his heart and a lifelong sin.

To this day, he has not forgiven himself.

“That’s all. It’s a blessing, not a curse. It’s a curse that cannot be avoided. As you said, some things really should be settled.”

Abbot took a deep breath and finally made up his mind: “Donor Rhys, if you want to know anything, just ask. The poor monk will tell you the truth.”



Chapter 1635

“good!”

After hearing what Abbot said, Dustin didn’t mince words and went straight to the point and asked, “Abbot, I have only one question. Who was the mastermind behind the plot to ambush us?!”

“it is as expected.”

Abbot nodded, obviously he had expected it, but he didn’t say it directly. Instead, he asked: “Donor Drhys, have you ever heard of Dragon Protection Pavilion?”

“Dragon Protection Pavilion?”

Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly: “Zeng Jin heard Lu Wanjun chatting a few words, but he didn’t understand it.”

“Since you don’t understand, let me tell you in detail.”

Abbot said solemnly: “Dragon Protection Pavilion was established at the beginning of the founding of the People’s Republic of Lucozia. It is a power organization that is above the imperial power. The people in it are all top-notch powerful people.

Picking out just one person at random is comparable to thousands of troops.

Especially Rafael O’DONNELL, the master of the Dragon Protection Pavilion, has unfathomable strength.

Looking at the entire world, except for the unborn old heavenly master from Tiger Mountain, no one can compare with him.

The most important thing is that the current emperor was supported by Rafael O’DONNELL.

In a sense, the emperor, as the king of a country, was just a puppet controlled by Rafael O’DONNELL.

The imperial power and throne were manipulated by him.

This is Rafael O’DONNELL, and this is the so-called Dragon Protection Pavilion. “

At the end of the sentence, a flash of anger flashed in Abbot’s eyes, but it was more of helplessness.

As a member of the royal family and the emperor’s younger brother, he deeply understood how terrifying the Dragon Guard Pavilion was.

Not to mention Rafael O’DONNELL, even an ordinary member of the Dragon Protection Pavilion can shit and piss on the imperial power.

However, they still had no room to resist.

Because anyone who disagrees will die miserably.

The Dragon Protection Pavilion is a protection in name, but in fact it has become a lawless existence. It has done countless things that are harmful to nature and justice.

But no one can take care of it, and no one dares to take care of it.

“Master Abbot, you mean that what happened back then was related to the Dragon Protection Pavilion?” Dustin quickly reacted.

“That’s right.”

Abbot nodded: “Back then, Rafael O’DONNELL controlled the imperial power and arranged a killing plan to bury you and your mother outside the Forbidden City. For this purpose, many powerful men from the Dragon Protection Pavilion were dispatched.

After hearing the news that you were in danger, I wanted to lead troops to support you, but the people from the Dragon Guard Pavilion blocked my door.

I was too cowardly at that time, and I didn’t dare to disobey the Dragon Guard Pavilion’s orders. I could only hide in the house and stand by.

Logan, I’m sorry, everything is my fault.

If I had mustered up the courage and led my troops to support, your mother might not have died. I failed you, and I am a sinner. “

As he spoke, Abbot’s body was trembling and his eyes were filled with tears.

He had held these words in his heart for too long.

He thought that as long as he became a monk and recited sutras and repented every year, he could make up for his sins.

In the final analysis, it is just self-deception.

“Master Abbot does not need to blame himself. It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.”

Dustin did not blame him, but said calmly: “Even if you sent troops back then, you couldn’t help much, and you even helped yourself. If it were me, I would make the same choice.”



Chapter 1636

He never expected anyone to fight for him. Norman Stansfield chose to remain silent in order to protect himself. There was nothing wrong in itself.

“Your father saved me many times and still trusted me so much, but I did nothing. I’m really ashamed.” Abbot felt sad.

If Dustin scolded him and beat him, he would feel better.

However, the person in front of him didn’t mean to blame him at all, which made him feel even more guilty.

“Master Abbot, I have a question. We have no grievances against Dragon Protection Pavilion, so why do we want to assassinate us?” Dustin asked again.

“The reason for this can be summed up in just four words – the master’s achievements are so great!”

Abbot said with a helpless expression: “Ten years ago, your Lucozia Prince’s palace was so powerful that it was powerful and famous all over the world, seeming to overshadow the imperial power.

For Dragon Protection Pavilion, your existence has threatened their status, which is something they cannot tolerate. “

“With just a little threat, the Dragon Guard Pavilion will kill them all?” Dustin frowned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

“Logan, you have underestimated the influence of Lucozia Prince’s Palace.”

Abbot sighed softly: “If it was just your father’s majesty, then Dragon Guard Pavilion could tolerate it for a while, or choose to recruit people.

But the problem is, your family is too good!

Your father, Rufus Rhys, is a naturally handsome man. Since he joined the army, he has won hundreds of battles and made extraordinary achievements. He has been named King of Side by Side and has an elite army of 500,000 people. No one can stop him!

Your mother, Freya Salvatore, is a hero among women, with astonishing strength. In her thirties, she has become a great martial arts master, ranked fifth on the world-shaking list, and is known as unparalleled in the world!

And you are equally extraordinary.

Since birth, there has been a Kirin protecting the body and carrying great luck.

At only fifteen years old, You has already surpassed the status of a Grandmaster. He is simply extremely talented, unparalleled in ancient and modern times!

As a family, each one is more powerful and better than the last one.

If you are allowed to continue to grow, not even the Dragon Guard Pavilion can stop you.

In order to maintain their status and power, Dragon Guard Pavilion staged a Banquet, intending to completely eradicate you, mother and son, to avoid future troubles!

This – is the truth you want! “

After listening, Dustin clenched his fists and looked gloomy.

He always thought that his mother’s death was related to the imperial power, but he didn’t expect that there was a stronger force hidden above the imperial power.

And this force was just afraid of threatening their own status and power, so they did not hesitate to kill and created a murderous crime that swept the entire Lucozia.

Thousands of innocent lives were murdered.

“Dragon Guard Pavilion!”

Dustin gritted his teeth, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, and his whole body was full of murderous aura.

There is no need for such a lawless and power-seeking organization to exist!

“Logan, the power of Dragon Guard Pavilion is too huge, and Rafael Odonnell is a god-like existence. Many forces in the world are under his control. Even if you know the truth now, you must not act rashly, otherwise the tragedy of that year will happen again. It will be staged.” Abbot warned seriously.

“Thank you, Master Abbot, for reminding me. I know what to do.” Dustin nodded.

Taking a deep breath, he quickly suppressed the anger in his heart.

I have endured it for ten years, and I am not in a hurry for a day or two.

Plan before you act. Once you understand the weakness of Dragon Protection Pavilion, it will not be too late to take action.

“By the way, Logan, there’s something else I need to remind you.”

At this time, Abbot seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said: “The attack on you back then was the result of a combination of internal and external cooperation. According to my investigation, there should be an insider among you!”



Chapter 1637

“The mole?”

Hearing this, Dustin couldn’t help but frown slightly.

He seemed to have heard similar words somewhere, but he didn’t take it to heart before. Now after hearing what King Torrance said, he had to take it seriously.

“Master Abbot, who is the inner ghost you are talking about?” Dustin asked.

“This man is none other than Raul Horton, the general of the Chinese army under your father’s command!” Abbot said.

“Uncle Horton? How is that possible? Hasn’t he already sacrificed his life?” Dustin looked shocked.

You know, Raul Horton is his father’s confidant general. He has been with his father through life and death for many years, and the two are as close as brothers.

Ten years ago, Raul Horton escorted their family to Beijing as the guard commander, killing many assassins on the way.

Especially after the Forbidden City Rebellion broke out, Raul Horton even risked his life to escort him and his mother out of the city, and died heroically in the end.

How could such a righteous man be a traitor?

“When I learned the news, I was very surprised and made repeated investigations. However, the final clues all pointed to Raul Horton.

I don’t know why Raul Horton did this. Maybe he was threatened or incited to rebel, but it is undeniable that this matter has something to do with him.

As for the sacrifice you mentioned, it is just an illusion.

I checked with someone afterwards and found that Raul Horton was not dead. The so-called corpse was a scapegoat. “Abbot said with a serious face.

“Raul Horton? He is actually a traitor?”

Dustin frowned deeply, clenched his fists, and was filled with anger.

He can accept being plotted and assassinated, but he cannot tolerate being betrayed by those around him.

Raul Horton was half of his master. Seth Nolan also taught him martial arts and passed on his experience in leading troops in war.

However, he never dreamed that such a generous and loyal man would turn out to be a traitor.

“Master Abbot, do you know the whereabouts of Raul Horton?” Dustin asked again.

“Not sure.”

Abbot shook his head: “After that incident, Raul Horton disappeared mysteriously. I guess he changed his name, changed his appearance, and hid under a new identity.”

“I understand, I will pay attention to this matter.”

Dustin said with a gloomy face, “Master Abbot, apart from these, is there anything special?”

“I have said everything that needs to be said. I just hope that after knowing this, you will not act out of emotion. Dragon Protection Pavilion is too powerful, even your father is far behind. You should give up as soon as possible.” Abbot said seriously.

The Dragon Guard Pavilion has been established for hundreds of years and has deep-rooted power.

Not to mention the top experts hidden inside, just some of the subordinate forces under his command are enough to cover the sky with one hand.

“Thank you, Master Abbot, for reminding me. I know what to do.”

Dustin bowed slightly and saluted: “I’d like to ask Master Abbot’s forgiveness for interrupting me today. I’ll take my leave now.”

“Donor Rhys, take it easy.”

Abbot put his hands together and returned the greeting.

“Abbott! It’s not good!”

Just as Dustin was about to leave, the round-faced monk from before suddenly ran in with a solemn expression.

“What’s the matter?”

Abbot asked calmly.

“Abbott, a large number of soldiers and horses came down from the mountain and have surrounded Shaolin Temple!”

While the round-faced monk was speaking, he glanced at Dustin and said angrily: “These people are menacing and full of murderous intent. They should all be flies attracted by Donor Dustin!”

“It came so quickly.”

Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly, not too surprised.

When he set foot in Shaolin Temple, he expected such a scene.

The Dragon Guard Pavilion is extremely powerful and well-informed. Now that his identity has been exposed, someone will definitely be keeping an eye on him secretly.

I plan to take this opportunity to eradicate the disaster.

“Mike, you and Jon guard the mountain gate and block these people as much as possible.” Abbot said.

“Abbott, there are too many people at the foot of the mountain, and there are many masters among them. I’m afraid we won’t be able to stop them.” The round-faced monk was very reluctant.

Taking risks for a guy you don’t know, right?

“It can only be blocked for a while,” Abbot said.

“Abbot…”



Chapter 1638

The round-faced monk was about to say something, but was interrupted by Jue Chen raising his hand: “No need to say more, go ahead.”

“yes.”

The round-faced monk glared at Dustin and left furiously.

“Because, when you take Donor Rhys down from the back mountain, you must protect Donor Rhys’s safety.” Abbot said again.

“Abbott, what should you do?” The monk in cassock frowned.

Before he became a monk, he was the guard commander of KingTorrance. Later, he became a monk with King Torrance and protected him closely.

Never left for years.

Now he was asked to abandon the prince and escort an outsider down the mountain, and naturally he was unwilling to do so.

“With Mike and Jon, I won’t be in danger. You go quickly, don’t waste the opportunity.” Abbot urged.

“yes.”

Liao Yin clasped his hands together and responded without saying any more, and immediately took Dustin out of the door.

Before leaving, Dustin looked back at Abbot and found that he had entered samadhi again and continued chanting sutras and praising the Buddha.

“Donor Rhys, please come this way.”

Liao Yin took Dustin into the backyard of the temple, opened a secret door, and walked in first.

It was pitch dark inside the secret door, and it was almost impossible to see.

Since he was familiar with the road, he took out two torches in the corner and lit them. The brilliant fire soon illuminated a surrounding area.

Dustin took a closer look and found that it was a secret passage extending downward.

The secret passage is very long, with no end in sight, and very narrow, allowing only one person to pass frontally.

“Donor Rhys, this secret passage leads directly to the foot of the mountain. It is very secret. No outsider knows about it. I will take you out safely in a while, but please don’t come back again in the future.”

Liaoyin said while leading the way.

“Thank you, Master.”

Dustin said calmly: “I have cleared up my doubts when I came today, and I will never disturb the peaceful lives of the masters again.”

“That’s very good.” Liu Yin’s tone softened.

The two of them followed the secret passage all the way down.

After walking for nearly half an hour, I finally saw a stone door.

“Donor Rhy, the exit is outside, please.”

As Liao Yin spoke, he pressed the switch.

“Boom!”

Along with a roar, the heavy stone door slowly opened.

Warm sunlight shines into the cold and dark secret passage.

The long dark environment made Dustin, who had just come into contact with the light, couldn’t help but squint his eyes slightly.

After he got used to it a little, he slowly walked out of the door.

There are overgrown weeds outside the door, and there are no people around. There are no buildings in sight, and you can’t even tell the direction.

The only thing that is certain is that this is the foot of the mountain.

“Hahaha…Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, you are finally out, we have been waiting for you for a long time!”

At this time, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded.

Immediately afterwards, a group of masked killers emerged from the grass on both sides and quickly surrounded them.

In just one breath, Dustin was surrounded.

Looking at this battle, it is obvious that they have been ambush for a long time.

“Um?”

Dustin frowned slightly and subconsciously looked back at Yin.

Isn’t it very secretive? Doesn’t it mean that no one knows?

Why was he still being ambushed?

“Donor Rhys, I can’t let you get the prince into trouble. If you don’t die, the prince will be in big trouble, so I can only apologize.” Liao Yin said coldly.

While speaking, press the switch again.

The heavy stone gate immediately lowered, completely blocking Dustin’s retreat!



Chapter 1639

“Boom!”

When the stone door fell, Dustin’s frown deepened.

It wasn’t because of fear, but because of Zhiyin’s behavior that made him very unhappy.

King Torrance asked Yin to take him down the mountain safely, but this guy was lucky and was sent directly to an ambush.

This is more hateful than watching indifferently.

“Logan Rhys, don’t look any further. You are complaining about this place, and no one will come to save you. Today is the day you die!”

A man wearing a wolf-head mask stepped out from the crowd, his voice loud and unrestrained.

“Jerome Rothschild, are you wearing a mask so secretly that you don’t have the face to see people?” Dustin said coldly.

As soon as these words came out, the man in the wolf mask was slightly startled, and then laughed.

He didn’t deny it, he took off the mask on his face and revealed the lineup.

It was Jerome Rothschild!

“I didn’t expect that you still have some eyesight and can actually see my disguise?” Jerome Rothschild was quite surprised.

His aura has been hidden and his voice has also changed. It is not easy for the other party to recognize him at a glance.

“The appearance can be concealed and the voice can be changed, but the disgusting smell on your body will always remain fresh in my memory.” Dustin said calmly.

“Hmph! How dare you talk when you are about to die!”

Jerome Rothschild’s face darkened: “Logan Rhys, you have been surrounded by us. Now you can’t escape. Considering the past relationship, I will give you a chance to kill yourself now and let you die a dignified death.” “

“Is it impossible to escape with wings?”

Dustin glanced around and sneered: “You guys really think you can stop me?”

When they made the big fuss at Jade Faced Villa, the reason why they were merciful to Jerome Rothschild was just for the sake of Prince Rothshild.

Now that the other party has led people to surround and kill them, and both sides are completely at odds, there is naturally nothing to worry about.

“Logan Rhys, I know you are powerful. It is difficult for me to defeat you on my own, so I have been prepared.”

Jerome Rothschild said, put two fingers to his mouth, and whistled loudly.

Soon, a large number of warriors swarmed in from all directions.

These warriors were dressed in different styles and had powerful auras. When they sprinted, they felt like tigers descending the mountain, giving them a full sense of oppression.

They are all obviously masters.

“LogannRhys, let me introduce you.”

“The people here are all masters of Feiyan Cult. They are good at ambushes with hidden weapons, and their attack methods are hard to guard against.”

“As for this side, they are the masters of the Four Elephants Sect. Their Four Elephants Divine Fist is so powerful that it is unstoppable!”

“And the few here are even more powerful. They come from Jinglei Sect. They have magical powers and can use the power of heaven to kill enemies…”

Jerome Rothschild introduced each of the arriving reinforcements.

That calm look completely convinced Dustin.

“The Feiyan Sect, the Four Elephants Sect, and the Thunder Sect are all world-famous gangsters. You really took great pains to kill me.”

Dustin’s eyes swept through the crowd one by one.



Chapter 1640

Most of the people who can appear here are innate masters, and there are also a few martial arts masters hiding among them.

Plus Jerome Rothschild and his elite White Wolf Guards.

This ambush formation is already large enough.

“Logan Rhys, do you think this is gone? You are too naive.”

Jerome Rothschild sneered and shook his head: “To tell you the truth, we are fully prepared just in case. What you see in front of you is just the vanguard. There will be more masters coming later. Even if you have Even with Tongtian’s ability, he will die today!”

It should be enough for these people around him to surround and kill Logan Rhys.

But be afraid, be afraid, the other side will have reinforcements to help, so there is nothing wrong with taking more precautions.

“Jerome Rothschild, could it be that you, Prince RothsChild, are also lackeys of the Dragon Guard Pavilion?” Dustin asked aloud.

“It is my honor and your misfortune to be able to work for Dragon Protection Pavilion.”

Jerome Rothschild said very calmly: “It would be fine if you pretended to be dead and spent the rest of your life as a salted fish, but you should never, absolutely should not, and should not pursue the truth back then. Your existence is a hidden danger after all. So we must get rid of it as soon as possible!”

The Dragon Protection Pavilion stands above the imperial power, and even the emperor is a puppet, so he naturally has to work hard to please.

Once he performs well and passes the loyalty test, he will have the opportunity to join the Dragon Protection Pavilion.

By then, he can cover the sky with one hand and become a more majestic being than the King of Lucozia!

“It seems that there is no way to be kind today.”

Dustin stretched out his hand and waved back: “Come on, if you are not afraid of death, just come forward and let me see how much you weigh!”

“Huh! You really can’t shed tears until I see the coffin!”

Jerome Rothschild slowly raised his hand, just when he was about to issue an attack order.

In the Four Elephants Gate, a middle-aged man with a strong physique suddenly said: “Mr. Rothschild, what’s the point of killing a chicken with an ox-knife? I’m enough to deal with this kid, so why bother to mobilize an army?”

“oh?”

Jerome Rothschild raised his eyebrows slightly, looked sideways, and asked: “Master Wang, Logan Rhys is not an ordinary person, but a world-famous Kirin. Are you really sure you can deal with him?”

“What Kirin? He’s just a young boy. I, Wang, haven’t taken him seriously yet!” The middle-aged man held his head high, very confident.

“Master Wang, Logan Rhys has reached the level of a grandmaster. Are you sure you want to deal with him alone?” Jerome Rothschild asked again.

“So what if I’m a Grandmaster? Who is not a Grandmaster these days?”

The middle-aged man didn’t care and was still arrogant: “Besides, there are strong and weak masters. Wang has practiced boxing for more than 20 years and has fought against all the invincibles in the world. He has never been defeated so far. It is even easier to deal with this kid! “

“That’s right! My master is so brave that it’s easy to kill this thief!”

“Hmph! How can a young boy block my master’s Divine Fist of Four Symbols?”

The disciples of the Four Elephant Sect started shouting one after another, completely ignoring Kirin.

“Okay! Since Master Wang is so confident, let’s go up and give it a try. I wish you success!” Jerome Rothschild agreed without much persuasion.

He mainly wanted to use the head of the Four Elephant Sect to test Dustin’s depth.

It would be best if the leader of the Four Elephant Sect could win, and he would reap the benefits.

It doesn’t hurt if he can’t win. At least he can force out some of Dustin’s trump cards to prevent the opponent from jumping over the wall in a hurry. No matter what, it won’t be a loss.

“Thank you Mr. Rothschild for your support!”

The middle-aged man cupped his fists, then took a few steps forward, looked directly at Dustin, and said loudly: “Boy! I am the head of the Four Elephant Sect, and I am famous for my boxing skills. I have twenty years of boxing skills. You can’t stop me.” Can you live there?!”



Chapter 1641

“If you want to die, just go ahead and give it a try.”

Dustin’s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold.

“Hmph! You don’t know how to live or die, today I will let you taste the power of the Four Elephants Divine Fist!”

The middle-aged man shouted angrily, and just as he was about to take action, another voice suddenly sounded.

“Wait!”

In the Thunder Sect, a white-haired old man wearing gorgeous clothes and possessing an immortal spirit took two steps forward and said loudly: “Master Wang, although your strength is good, you are not Logan Rhys’s opponent. The water inside is It’s very deep. If you can’t grasp it, you’d better let me do it.”

Killing Logan Rhys was a secret order from the Dragon Protection Pavilion. Whoever could achieve the first success would naturally receive a heavy reward.

Such a God-given opportunity must not be taken advantage of by others.

“Sect Master Cai, aren’t you a bit contemptuous of others with your words?”

The middle-aged man frowned and said with some displeasure: “My Four Elephants Sect is so powerful in the world. If we can’t even deal with this kid, then we might as well close the door!”

“That’s right! Even though your Thunder Sect is powerful, our Four Elephants Sect is not a vegetarian!” The disciples of the Four Elephants Sect shouted one after another.

“Master Wang, I am doing this for your own good.”

The white-haired old man said calmly: “If you were defeated by Logan Rhys today, not only would your reputation be ruined, but your life would also be in danger.”

“Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master Cai. If I really lose, it will be because I am not good at my studies and I deserve what I deserve!” the middle-aged man said coldly.

“Two leaders, please be patient.”

At this time, in the Feiyan Sect, a plump and beautiful young woman slowly walked out and said with a smile: “We are all allies, there is no need to hurt the peace over such a trivial matter. I don’t think it is better to let this little woman me How about taking the lead for the two masters and trying Logan Rhys’s skills first?”

This was a good opportunity to make great achievements. As the leader of Feiyan Sect, she was naturally unwilling to give up.

“It seems like everyone wants a piece of the pie.”

The white-haired old man looked around and said calmly: “But now there are too many monks and too little gruel. I’m afraid no one will have enough to eat.”

“They say first come, first served. I should start this first battle.” The middle-aged man refused to give in at all.

“Okay, stop fighting back and forth, you three can come together.” Dustin said impatiently.

They haven’t even had a fight yet, but they’re all trying to grab credit. Are you really treating him like a piece of meat on the chopping block?

“Arrogant!”

“Be bold!”

“presumptuous!”

Dustin’s words caused people from various sects to shout angrily.

Which of their leaders is not a powerful and powerful person? When have you ever been looked down upon like this?

It’s simply a naked humiliation!

“Arrogant kid, since you like to seek death so much, then I will help you!”

The middle-aged man stopped talking nonsense and took action first. He suddenly ejected and crashed into Dustin at an extremely fast speed.

“Want to take all the credit? It’s just a dream!”

Not to be outdone, the white-haired old man stepped forward and his whole body turned into an afterimage, following him up.

“Two old foxes, never think of getting rid of me.”

The beautiful young woman snorted coldly, waved her hand suddenly, and a large number of hidden weapons spurted out from her sleeves, heading straight for Dustin’s life gate.

The Feiyan Cult is good at ambushes with hidden weapons, and close combat is not her style.

Moreover, hidden weapons can strike first and strike first. If she can directly kill with one strike, she can take advantage of the situation and seize the lead.

The three of them each have their own agenda and attack in different ways.

The one who rushed to the front was a middle-aged man, his fists were like fire, hot and fierce.

Wherever the fist wind passed, all the flowers, plants and trees were withered and scorched black, and the power was terrifying.

The white-haired old man followed behind, waiting for the opportunity. Between the palms of his hands, there were flashes of thunder and lightning, crackling, and it looked extremely scary.

As for the beautiful young woman, she kept using hidden weapons to attack her and prepared to shoot her from a distance.

“Four Elephants Divine Fist!”

After getting closer, the middle-aged man suddenly shouted loudly.

The Great sprit energy all over his body instantly gathered in his arms, and the originally thick arms immediately swelled and became even more terrifying.

“Die!”

After briefly accumulating strength, the middle-aged man suddenly punched Dustin in the chest and abdomen.

“hold head high!”

Just hearing a roar, the shadow of an elephant suddenly appeared on the surface of the middle-aged man’s body.

The elephant is huge and looks like a hill, which is very oppressive.

When the middle-aged man’s iron fist struck out, the elephant’s shadow also raised its front hooves and pressed down heavily on Dustin.

“What a terrifying punch. Is this the legendary Four Elephants Divine Fist? It’s really powerful!”

“Headmaster Wang has been in the world for many years and has never been defeated. How can Logan Rhys be his opponent?”

“Master is mighty! Master is awesome!”

Seeing that powerful fist, all the sects looked surprised.

Especially the disciples of the Four Elephants Sect were in great spirits and were shouting in various ways.

They were looking forward to the scene where their master would kill Dustin to ashes.

“Don’t overestimate your capabilities!”

Seeing the first coming, Dustin snorted coldly, and without dodging, he punched him head-on.

This punch was ordinary, without any energy fluctuations, and looked weak and weak.

However, only the truly strong will realize that this is a punch in which the true energy is compressed to the extreme.

“boom!!”

There was a loud noise, and the two fists finally clashed together.

In an instant, the ground shook and gravel flew.

The flowers, plants and trees within a radius of twenty to thirty meters were instantly swept away by the explosion energy and turned into a death zone.

The powerful aftermath, like a wave, swept away in all directions, one after another, making people unable to open their eyes.

The hidden weapons fired by the beautiful young woman were bounced away one after another, and even the white-haired old man who was about to take the credit couldn’t help but stop.

Disciples from all sects were shocked by the power of this punch.

Could it be that this is the full blow of the martial arts master?

It’s so terrifying!

After a few breaths, the aftermath disappeared and everything became calm again.

However, when everyone took a closer look.

The scene in front of them made them stunned.

Tens of meters ahead, Dustin was standing quietly. A crater had been blasted into the rocky ground beneath his feet.

Judging from the light clouds and unstained appearance, it was obvious that nothing was wrong.

On the other hand, the leader of the Four Elephants Sect had mysteriously disappeared at some point.

Looking around, I didn’t even see anyone.

Everyone could only see some bloody pieces of flesh and tattered pieces of clothing in the pothole directly in front.

This is the result of an explosion of corpses.

The dignified head of the Four Elephants Sect has been reduced to ashes!



Chapter 1642

“What’s going on? Where is Head Wang? Why did he suddenly disappear?”

“It’s strange. What was here just now is gone in the blink of an eye.”

“Isn’t it because he escaped from the ground? Could it be that Master Wang has some magic tricks?”

Everyone was looking around and talking, completely unaware of the seriousness of the matter.

They were just wondering, how could the leader Wang, who was so majestic just now, disappear in the blink of an eye?

“Where is the leader? Where is the leader?”

“Master! Master!”

The disciples and elders of the Four Elephant Sect began to shout one after another.

However, no matter how much he shouted, he got no response.

Only a few people in various sects have seen through the truth.

“No need to shout, your master is dead.” The white-haired old man said in a deep voice.

Others don’t know, but as a martial arts master, he sees it clearly.

Just after the two sides exchanged punches, Leader Wang’s body exploded like an inflated ball.

No bones remain.

“Dead? How is that possible?!”

“Sect Leader Cai! Don’t talk nonsense! My master has incredible skills and has defeated all the unrivaled opponents in the world. How could he die?!”

The disciples of the Four Elephant Sect were all talking and didn’t believe it at all.

In their eyes, the master is invincible. No matter who they meet or who the opponent is, they can easily win.

“Sect Master Cai is right, Master Wang… is indeed dead.”

At this time, the beautiful young woman said with a solemn expression: “Whether you believe it or not, those scraps of meat on the ground are the body of the head of the king.”

As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.

The disciples of the Four Elephant Sect stood stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning.

If only the leader of Thunder Sect said this, they could still question it, but now, coupled with the confirmation from the leader of Feiyan Sect, they had to accept the result even if they didn’t believe it.

Looking at the pieces of meat on the ground, the disciples of the Four Elephants Sect wailed and were filled with grief and anger.

On the other hand, the masters of other sects looked horrified, as if facing a formidable enemy.

The leader of the Four Elephants Sect is famous all over the world for his boxing skills, and his Four Elephants Divine Fist has been practiced to the point of perfection.

With one punch, the sky shatters and the earth shatters, and no one can stop it.

If Dustin had used weapons to win, it would have been excusable. However, the other party used only his fists to kill the leader Wang, who was known as the invincible divine fist.

This strength is simply terrifying!

At this moment, they finally realized how powerful the once famous Kirin was.

No wonder Mr. Rothschild would gather experts from various sects to attack him. It turned out that this was not a fuss, but that the other party could afford this attention.

“What a waste!”

Jerome Rothschild snorted coldly, feeling a little unhappy.

I thought the leader of the Four Elephants Sect was so powerful. After working for a long time, he couldn’t even catch a single move from Logan Rhys. It was really rubbish.

“Sect Master Cai, heroes, this thief is very ferocious, you’d better go all out and don’t hold back.” Jerome Rothschild warned.

Now, we can only count on the masters of Thunder Sect and Feiyan Sect to force out Logan Rhys’s trump card.

Naturally, his White Wolf Guards cannot be used as cannon fodder.

“Sect Master Cai, we are facing a formidable enemy. It seems that we can only join forces to fight.” The beautiful young woman looked serious.

“That’s right. Only by working together can we kill this son.”

The white-haired old man said solemnly: “In a moment, our Tunder Sect will attack, while the disciples of the Four Elephants Sect will be harassing us. Your Feiyan Sect will be waiting for an opportunity to make a sneak attack. Do you have any objections?”

“Listen to Sect Leader Cai’s orders.” The beautiful young woman nodded.

“As long as we can avenge Master, our Four Elephants Sect is willing to go through fire and water!” Everyone in the Four Elephants Sect supported him one after another.

“Okay! That’s it! Everyone, listen to my order and kill!”

The white-haired old man waved his hand and took the lead in leading the Thunder Sect masters to rush towards Dustin.

“kill!”

The disciples of the Four Elephants Sect were filled with anger and, not wanting to be left behind, rushed forward one after another.

The disciples of the Feiyan Sect, under the command of the beautiful young woman, launched sneak attacks with hidden weapons from all directions.





Chapter 1643

Densely packed poisonous needles and darts poured out towards Dustin like rain.

In just an instant, Dustin became the target of public criticism.

“Set up the formation!”

When they were about to get closer, the white-haired old man suddenly shouted loudly.

Afterwards, several Thunder Sect masters immediately spread out and surrounded Dustin.

Everyone had an extra piece of golden talisman in their hand at some point.

“Duijin Sword! Kill!”

The white-haired old man gave an order and threw out the golden talisman in his hand.

The other Thunder Sect masters immediately made the same move.

Five pieces of golden talisman were shot at Dustin from all directions.

Immediately afterwards, a strange scene happened.

The originally light and fluttering talisman paper suddenly glowed brightly at the moment of taking action, turning directly into five golden giant swords and stabbing them hard.

These golden giant swords cut iron like clay, filled with cold light, and contained terrifying lethality.

Not even a martial arts master dared to fight head-on.

This formation is the Five Elements and Seven Killing Formation of Thunder Sect. It is unpredictable and powerful.

With the combined efforts of the five people, their strength is doubled!

It will never be used easily until it is a life or death situation.

In order to kill Dustin this time, Thunder Sect directly showed its trump card, aiming to kill him with one strike.

“Little tricks!”

Facing the five golden giant swords that were stabbed at him, Dustin didn’t change his expression and just stamped his feet on the ground.

“Buzz!”

A stream of white true energy burst out from the body, forming an oval-shaped protective shield.

The protective shield was shaped like an egg, surrounding Dustin.

“Dyerg, Dyerg, Dyerg…”

Accompanied by a burst of gold and iron collision sound.

The five golden giant swords collapsed instantly when they touched Dustin’s protective shield, turning into little bits of light and dissipating.

No damage at all.

“Um?”

The white-haired old man’s eyelids twitched and he was surprised.

The Duijin Sword in the Five Elements and Seven Killing Formation is famously sharp, comparable to some magical weapons.

Once used, it is almost indestructible.

However, now, Logan Rhys’s protective aura has not been broken, which is really unbelievable.

“Change!”

The white-haired old man did not dare to hesitate and immediately commanded the Thunder Sect masters to change their formations.

Several people were moving around at such fast speeds that it was difficult to catch them.

“Lihuo Sword!”

The white-haired old man turned his wrist, and a red talisman suddenly appeared, and then he threw it at Dustin.

The remaining Thunder Sect masters threw out talismans one after another.

The five red talismans immediately erupted into a burst of red light the moment they were taken.

Immediately afterwards, five flaming giant swords suddenly appeared out of thin air.

Different from the sharpness of the Duijin Sword, the Lihuo Sword is more explosive and more lethal.

The flames covering the sword are so hot that they can melt steel, and no grass will grow wherever it passes.

The Four Elephant’s Sect disciples who were helping out felt like their bodies were about to be on fire and were forced to retreat.

His face turned red and he was sweating profusely for a while.

“cut!!”

The white-haired old man shouted, commanding his masters to control the flames and raise their swords, and beheaded Dustin.



Chapter 1644

Looking at the five flaming giant swords thrust from the sky, Dustin still did not dodge, but gently raised his palm and slapped it upward.

“boom!”

A powerful energy shock wave erupted from the palm of his hand, engulfing the flaming giant sword with lightning speed.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!”

Only five explosions were heard, and the five giant flaming swords exploded at the same time like firecrackers, turning into sparks flying down all over the sky.

“What? How could this happen?”

The white-haired old man was startled.

The other Thunder Sect masters also looked at each other in shock.

The explosive power and destructive power of the Lihuo Sword was far greater than that of the Duijin Sword, and they had just used it with all their might, without any hesitation.

According to their expectations, even if Logan Rhys could block this wave of killing moves, he would probably be seriously injured.

However, the result was that Logan Rhys was not only unscathed, but also easily defeated the Lihuo Sword’s offensive with just one move.

It’s incredible!

“Continue to change formations!”

Although the white-haired old man was shocked, he did not dare to stop.

The Five Elements Seven Killing Formation is unpredictable and has seven killing moves. If the exploding Lihuo Sword doesn’t work, then use another attack method.

He didn’t believe that Logan Rhys had no weakness at all.

“Kun Earthfall!”

The white-haired old man flicked his wrist, took out another piece of khaki talisman paper, and then slammed it on the ground.

Several other Thunder Sect masters also made the same move.

“boom!”

When the five khaki talismans fell to the ground, there was only an explosion.

The ground under Dustin’s feet suddenly shook, and cracks quickly spread all around. Following a “boom”, the land with a radius of ten meters suddenly collapsed, and a huge pit appeared.

Dustin was unprepared and fell directly into the pit.

“Gen landslide!”

The white-haired old man immediately formed a seal with his hands and changed the formation again.

At the same time, the deep pit that had just collapsed quickly closed again, completely burying Dustin alive in the blink of an eye.

However, the white-haired old man did not stop moving. He commanded the Thunder Sect masters and used magic to move a large amount of rocks, directly pressing them on the spot where Dustin was buried alive.

In just a few breaths, the rocks piled up into a mountain.

As for Dustin, who was buried alive, there was no movement at all at this moment.

“Hmph! Let’s see if you’re still alive now!”

After doing all this, the white-haired old man breathed a long sigh of relief.

Even though Dustin has amazing strength and powerful defense, he is still a little inferior in front of the Five Elements Seven Killing Formation.

The Five Elements and Seven Killing Formation can use the power of heaven and earth to suppress powerful enemies.

No matter how powerful a person is, he cannot compete with heaven and earth. This is the uniqueness of the Five Elements Seven Killing Formation.

“There’s no movement down there, Logan Rhys has been crushed to death!”

Someone was lying on the ground listening, and after making sure there was nothing unusual, they spoke loudly.

For a moment, the whole audience was filled with joy.

“Good! What a good death! Master’s revenge is finally avenged!”

The disciples of Four Elephants Sect were very relieved and clapped their hands one after another.

“As expected of a master of Thunder Sect, all of them have magical powers and are full of tricks. They are really powerful!”

“Although Logan Rhys is very powerful, he still can’t make any big waves in front of the masters of Thunder Sect.”

Feiyan’s disciples were surprised and admired at the same time.

Thunder Sect is known as one of the top ten sects in the world.

The power is second only to the three giants of Beast Martial, Sword Sect, and Wu Gu Sect. They are famous in the world and powerful in all directions.



Chapter 1645

They were still a little dissatisfied before, but after seeing the unpredictable methods of the Thunder Sect masters, they finally understood the gap between the two sides.

I have to admit that the Thunder Sect is indeed well-deserved.

“Sect Master Cai, Thunder Sect’s Five Elements and Seven Killing Formation is really eye-opening for us. It seems we don’t even need our help. Your Thunder Sect is enough to kill Logan Rhys.”

The beautiful young woman walked forward with a smile and cupped her hands towards the white-haired old man.

She had previously thought about grabbing the top spot, but since the leader of the Four Elephants Sect was killed, she gave up this unrealistic idea.

“Logan Rhys is indeed very powerful. If he hadn’t used the Five Elements Seven Killing Formation, we really wouldn’t be able to do anything to him.”

The white-haired old man put his hands behind his back and said with his head raised slightly: “Of course, he is proud enough to die under the Five Elements Seven Killing Formation!”

Neither the Duijin Sword nor the Lihuo Sword could hurt Logan Rhys, which was enough to prove the opponent’s strength.

Fortunately, the Five Elements Seven Killing Formation is unpredictable, and if a hard attack doesn’t work, then use the power of heaven and earth to bury it alive.

“Sect Master Cai, you have incredible skills and killed the national traitors with your own hands. You will definitely receive a heavy reward when you return. I just hope that you will not forget us allies.” The beautiful young woman smiled charmingly.

“Master Huang, just don’t worry, our Thunder Sect will receive a reward, and you will definitely be indispensable for it.” The white-haired old man was a little flattered by the praise, and directly made a guarantee.

“Then thank you so much, Master Cai.” The beautiful young woman bowed her hands again.

Just as the two were celebrating their victory, something unexpected happened.

I saw the mountains of stones in front of me suddenly began to vibrate, and the entire ground roared.

“boom!”

The next second, the mountain of rocks exploded.

A white figure rose into the sky from the rubble, like an unsheathed sword, its edge sharply exposed.

After jumping to an altitude of tens of meters, the figure landed lightly.

It was Dustin who broke out of the ground!

“What? He’s not dead?!”

Seeing Dustin who was unharmed, everyone could not help but widen their eyes with horror on their faces.

No one expected that Dustin, who was buried by the earth and suppressed by the stone mountain, could actually break out of the ground.

“How…how is it possible?!”

The white-haired old man’s eyes widened and he couldn’t believe it.

Can’t even the power of the earth restrain the other party? Is this guy a human or a ghost? !

“If you only have this ability, that’s the end of it.”

Dustin spoke calmly, his expression not wavering at all.

“Sect Master Cai! Take action quickly!”

The beautiful young woman suddenly felt uneasy and quickly warned.

“Come here! Change the formation!”

The white-haired old man did not dare to hesitate, and immediately shouted loudly, commanding his masters, and began to activate the Five Elements Seven Killing Formation again.

“Zhenlei! XunKlaus! Kanshui!”

“Break it for me!”

The white-haired old man’s face had blue veins popping out, and he waved his hands repeatedly. Three talisman papers of different colors were blasted towards Dustin at extremely fast speeds.

Several Thunder Sect masters also launched the attack very cooperatively.

The purple talisman paper turned into streaks of lightning; the white talisman paper turned into dense wind blades, and the blue talisman paper turned into ice cones all over the sky.

All kinds of attacks swept up overwhelmingly.

This time, the white-haired old man and the others tried their best to activate all their potentials and directly activated the Five Elements and Seven Killing Formation to the extreme.

Not to be outdone, the disciples of the Feiyan Sect threw out a large number of hidden weapons in an attempt to interfere with hearing and seeing.

“The farce must end.”

Seeing the overwhelming attack, Dustin took a deep breath, and then struck out with a fierce palm.

A huge white palm shadow formed out of thin air, like a mountain, pressing forward heavily.

Wherever the white palm shadow passed, it was like a strong wind sweeping down fallen leaves, directly defeating all attacks.

Then he destroyed everything along the way, blasting towards everyone from the air with unrivaled power.
 

Ashar38

New member
Joined
Sep 26, 2023
Messages
34
Reaction score
181
Points
0
Chapter 1646

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang…”

Only a burst of sound was heard.

Under Dustin’s huge palm shadow, the powerful lightning was swallowed directly; the dense wind blades exploded one after another; the sharp ice cones melted instantly.

All the Thunder Sect’s attacks were defeated on the spot.

The hidden weapons, including the disciples of Feiyan Sect, were all bounced back and fell like rain, making a tinkling sound.

“What?!”

Seeing that the Five Elements Seven Killing Formation was useless, the white-haired old man was completely stunned.

His legs went weak and he collapsed directly on the ground, his face frightened.

The rest of the Thunder Sect masters were also trembling and their faces were ashen.

The high-intensity attack just now had exhausted all their energy, and now they were like lambs to be slaughtered, with no room for resistance.

I can only wait to die.

“Quick! Run away!”

The beautiful young woman screamed and ran away immediately.

At this moment, she felt a strong crisis. If she was hit by Dustin’s palm, even if it was just a scratch, it would be fatal.

This is no longer the power that ordinary masters can exert, and the opponent has probably reached the threshold of a great master!

“Bang, bang, bang…”

The white palm shadow pushed all the way, and several Thunder Sect masters who could not dodge were beaten to death on the spot.

Some of the Four Elephant Sect disciples who were close were bombarded into rubble before they could react.

Including the Feiyan Sect disciples who were hiding behind and placing hidden weapons, they were also affected to varying degrees.

The huge palm shadow pushed out by Dustin was like a meat grinder, and all enemies in a straight line were killed.

For a moment, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and limbs were broken into pieces.

Scarlet blood paved a long bloody path on the ground.

After one palm, everything was calm.

In Thunder Sect, only the white-haired old man is left alive.

But the man was paralyzed with fear, his whole body was shaking and terrified.

As for the disciples of the Four Elephants Sect, more than half of them were directly injured or killed due to their close proximity.

Even the Feiyan Sect, which was the furthest away, was implicated, resulting in several casualties.

quiet–

The whole scene suddenly became silent.

Everyone’s eyes widened, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief, and they were too frightened to speak.

No one expected that Dustin was so strong.

If he didn’t take action, he would kill nearly half of the people if he did.

They had just been flashy and attacked for a long time, but the result was not as good as a simple slap.

This gap in strength is like a chasm!

At this moment, everyone felt a sense of fear deep in their hearts.

They finally understood how terrifying Kirin was.

Many masters in the arena are not worthy of their reputations and are exaggerated, but Kirin Logan Rhys is exactly the opposite.

Everyone thought that Logan Rhys, who had disappeared for ten years, would disappear like God.

Unexpectedly, the other party not only did not become mediocre, but became more outstanding, more powerful, and more unfathomable.

“It’s over, it’s over, we’re going to die here, are we?”

“If we had known that Logan Rhys was so difficult to deal with, we shouldn’t have come here to take credit.”

“It’s too late to regret now, let’s think about how to get out, right?”

After a brief silence, the scene quickly became commotion again.

Most of the people present had lost the courage to fight and just hoped to escape as soon as possible.

“Jerome Rothschild, you have watched the show for so long, isn’t it time to take action yourself?”

Dustin ignored the frightened crowd and glanced sharply at Jerome Rothschild, who was watching the battle from behind.

This guy was sitting on a mountain watching the fight between tigers and tigers, recharging his energy from behind, trying to use the human sea tactic to consume his energy.

A good plan indeed.

“Pah, pah, pah…”

Jerome Rothschild applauded, walked forward, and said with a smile: “You are indeed Kirin, and you are indeed well-deserved. I also planned to use these people in the world to force you to use your trump card. I didn’t expect that these guys are just losers, and they can’t see anything.” now, I can only take action personally.”

“Jerome Rothschild, I think you are a talented person and I don’t want to strangle you. If you retreat now, I can pretend that nothing has happened.” Dustin said coldly.

“Hahaha……”

Hearing this, Jerome Rothschild couldn’t help laughing out loud: “Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, do you really think you are invincible? If it were ten years ago, I would have hated you, but now, you are not worth anything in my eyes.” carry!”

The reason why Logan Rhys was outstanding in the past was not only because of his extraordinary talent, but also because he relied on the massive resources of the Lucozia Palace.

There are all kinds of miraculous elixirs and rare treasures, including cultivation techniques and secret techniques, all of which are the best in the world.

In such an environment, not to mention a human, even a pig can take off on the spot.

It is precisely because of this that Logan Rhys was able to achieve great fame ten years ago, surpassing many geniuses.

But now, it’s completely different.

Logan Rhys has been missing for ten years, and without the resources of the Lucozia Palace, progress will definitely be slow.

But he was just the opposite. Under the training of Prince Rothschild’s Mansion, his cultivation had improved rapidly. After being tempered on the battlefield, he became even more unstoppable.

Respected as the strongest god of war.

Logan Rhys had been stagnant for ten years, but he was thriving. The gap between the two sides had already widened.

What bullshit Kirin, in his eyes, is just a thing of the past.

“Jerome Rothschild, I’m giving you a chance to choose. If you insist on having your own way, today at the foot of Green Hill Mountain will be your burial place!” Dustin said expressionlessly.

“Logan Rhys, you were lucky enough to defeat me ten years ago. No matter what happens today, I will avenge my shame!”

Jerome Rothschild puffed up her chest and said loudly: “I will prove to the world that I, Jerome Rothschild, am better, more powerful, and more talented than you, Logan Rhys!”

“Since you like to seek death so much, then come here.” Dustin didn’t say much and stretched out his hand to beckon.

For the sake of Prince Rothschild, he still wanted to leave a way for Jerome Rothschild to survive.

But now, this is no longer possible.

Once a war breaks out, both sides will fight to the death.

“Logan Rhys, in order to defeat you, I have worked hard all these years without daring to slack off. Now it’s finally time to test the results.”

“I will use your life as a stepping stone for me to become a god in one battle.”

“As long as I kill you, I will be the number one prodigy in the world from now on!”

“So, go to hell!”

Jerome Rothschild laughed wildly and took the lead in launching the attack.

The battle of life and death between two extremely talented people has officially begun…



Chapter 1647

Jerome Rothschild take out his sword in his hand and already been unsheathed.

A ball of hot red flame instantly filled the entire blade.

The flames were like dragons, roaring in waves. Wherever they passed, the flowers and plants on the ground withered and were scorched black.

“Fire sword’s first style!”

Jerome Rothschild flicked her wrist, raised the flaming sword high, and struck Dustin’s head from the air.

“boom!”

Just heard a roar.

The flame sword suddenly surged, and a huge sword light formed out of thin air.

The sword light is more than ten meters long and three meters wide. It is surrounded by flames and has an astonishing power.

At first glance, it looked like a giant blade that opened the sky, slashing hard at Dustin.

“What a terrifying sword light! Is this the strength of Mr. Rothschild? It’s too powerful!”

“As expected of the Fourth Young Master of Stonia, the power of this sword is probably close to the level of a great master, right?”

“Only a genius like Mr. Rothschild can compete with Logan Rhys.”

Looking at the huge sword light in the sky, everyone couldn’t help but look horrified.

There is no gap without comparison. The attacks of the Thunder Sect masters before were not at the same level as Jerome Rothschild now.

This is the difference between ordinary masters and top geniuses.

“sword!”

Dustin suddenly grabbed it from the air, and a green steel sword that fell on the ground shot up directly, crossed a distance of more than ten meters, and was sucked into his hand.

Dustin held the sword in one hand and flicked it against the flaming sword light coming from above his head.

“Whoosh!”

A white sword light broke out of the sword in an instant and hit the flaming sword light hard.

“boom!”

There was a loud noise, and the sword light and the knife light collided together.

In an instant, the ground shook.

A terrifying energy wave, centered on the impact site, swept away in all directions.

Everywhere he passed was a mess.

At the moment of contact, the white sword light exploded, and the flaming sword light was split into two.

Both sides seemed to be evenly matched, and no one took advantage.

It’s just that Jerome Rothschild charged up the attack, while Dustin blocked it casually.

“Fire Sword 2nd Style!”

Jerome Rothschild didn’t hesitate at all. One strike failed, and then he swung the second strike.

This sword is no longer a downward slash, but a horizontal slash, faster, more powerful, and with a more tricky angle.

The Fire Sword sword technique practiced by Jerome Rothschild has a characteristic, that is, each sword is stronger than the other, and each wave is stronger than the other.

To put it simply, the more you fight, the better you get.

Facing the slashing sword, Dustin remained expressionless and raised his sword.

Sword radiance faced sword radiance, and the two sides clashed fiercely again.

Although the momentum was huge, there was no winner.

“Three styles of Fire Sword!”

“Fourth Style of Flame Sword!”

“Five styles of Fire Sword!”

Jerome Rothschild became more and more brave as he fought, his sword skills kept changing, his swords were fierce and his moves were deadly.

His whole person’s momentum climbed directly to the top.

And unlike other warriors, Jerome Rothschild’s body is full of murderous aura, which is the ferocity honed by fighting on the battlefield.

Going forward indomitably and be unstoppable.

Let alone a human being, even if a god stood in front of him, Jerome Rothschild would strike at him without hesitation.



Chapter 1648

Facing Jerome Rothschild’s fierce offensive, Dustin just raised his sword to parry and let the opponent do whatever he wanted.

In the eyes of everyone, Jerome Rothschild kept suppressing Logan Rhys and gained the upper hand.

As long as we continue to attack fiercely, we will soon be victorious.

“Oh my god! What kind of skills is Mr Rothschild practicing? Why does it get more powerful the more you fight?”

“Looking at this battle, if it continues, Logan Rhys will probably be unable to withstand it.”

“What about Kirin? After ten years of wasted time, He still can’t compete with a genius like Mr Rothschild!”

“Come on, Mr Rothschild! Kill this kid!”

Looking at the majestic Jerome Rothschild in front of them, everyone was surprised and admired.

Some disciples of the Four Elephants Sect even shouted loudly to cheer for them.

“Die, die! Die!”

Jerome Rothschild laughed wildly, swinging the knife in his hand faster and faster, and the attack became more and more fierce.

Like a violent storm, it was dazzling.

“Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, weren’t you very arrogant before? Why are you silent now?”

“You’re fighting back! You’re attacking!”

“Why are you like a shrinking tortoise who only knows how to defend and parry?”

“Hahaha… you’re not afraid, are you?”

“How beautiful you were once, but now? You only deserve to linger at my feet!”

“The Kirin, the unparalleled one in the world, it’s just a joke.”

“You are not even qualified to carry my shoes now!”

“How is it? Do you feel my strength? Are you scared? Are you desperate?”

“It’s a pity that no one can save you today!”

While Jerome Rothschild attacked, he did not forget to use sarcastic words, trying to break through Dustin’s psychological defense.

Dustin had no response to this little trick. There was no joy or sadness on his face, and no emotion could be seen at all.

In fact, his attention was not entirely on Jerome Rothschild

send only such a small number of troops to surround and kill them.

Therefore, he was sure that there must be masters hiding in the dark, waiting for opportunities.

“Logan Rhys, I’ve had enough fun.”

“Next, I’ll kill you with one knife!”

After a strong attack, Jerome Rothschild suddenly stopped his attack, stopped moving forward, and instead distanced himself.

It was obvious that he was going to use his energy to unleash his ultimate move.

“Logan Rhys, since I mastered this move, I have never used it in front of others. You are lucky today. It is your honor to die under my killing move.”

“Open your eyes and watch, I will let you understand what true strength is!”

As Jerome Rothschild spoke, he held the Ice and Fire Magic Blade tightly with both hands and slowly raised it above his head.

An extremely powerful pressure spread across the entire place instantly.

The Grandmaster’s Qi in his body, including the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth, all surged up and were continuously poured into the Demon Blade.

“Buzz——!”

The magic blade began to vibrate, and the blade sometimes glowed red and sometimes blue.

The two lights alternate with each other and eventually merge together.

“The final form of the Flame Dragon Sword Technique—the two poles of ice and fire!”

Jerome Rothschild roared, raised the magic blade above his head, and struck Dustin hard.

In an instant, the color of heaven and earth changed.

A red and blue sword formed out of thin air.

Red is fire and blue is water.

Elements that were originally incompatible with water and fire now merged together strangely and perfectly, forming a huge mountain-like knife that pressed heavily against Dustin.

This sword is earth-shattering, its momentum is like a rainbow, and it is unrivaled!

The warriors watching the battle from a distance were stunned and had the illusion that a disaster was imminent.

It seems that after this sword is cut off, everything in the world will turn into ashes.

It is a kind of fear and despair that comes from the depths of the soul.

Chapter 1649



“Grand Master… Master Rothschild’s sword is definitely the strength of a Grand Master!”

The white-haired old man looked up, his face full of shock and horror.

He thought Logan Rhys was already strong enough, but he didn’t expect Jerome Rothschild to be even more powerful.

At the level of a grandmaster, he actually exerted the strength of a great master, which is really outrageous!

Could this be the foundation of a top genius?

In this life, he is really beyond his reach.

“Oh my God! How many people in the world can block such a powerful sword?”

The beautiful young woman was dumbfounded and shocked.

She thought she was a master, but in front of a strong person like Jerome Rothschild, she was really nothing.

“It’s amazing. If I were half as strong as Mr Rothschild, I would be proud of him!”

The disciples of the Four Elephants Sect were shocked, awe-stricken, and even slightly envious.

At this moment, they finally deeply realized what a true pride of heaven is.

“Hmph! Pretending!”

Seeing the huge blade coming towards him, Dustin did not dodge, but with a little step, he directly raised his sword and stabbed it forward.

No extra moves, no fancy tricks, just a simple straight thrust.

However, compared with Jerome Rothschild’s giant blade, Dustin was like an ant standing in front of an elephant, looking so thin and frail.

It seems that just blowing a breath can make it shatter into pieces.

“Die to me!!”

Seeing Dustin facing him with force, Jerome Rothschild’s strength increased a bit again, holding the knife in both hands, and slashed hard.

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

Dustin’s sword tip stabbed Jerome Rothschild’s blade accurately.

In an instant, a terrifying wave of energy rose out of thin air, sweeping away in all directions with devastating force.

Wherever it passed, flowers, plants and trees were evaporated one after another, and a thick layer was chipped away along with the rocky ground.

As for the warriors watching the battle, they were knocked upside down by the energy storm and fell to pieces.

When all the dust settled, the warriors got up and took a look.

I saw a huge pit appearing in the center of the battlefield in the distance.

Inside the pit, two figures, one black and one white, were confronting each other.

The white figure is Dustin, and the black figure is Jerome Rothschild.

Contrary to what everyone expected, Dustin was not killed with a single sword, but stood still.

But the green steel sword in his hand could not withstand the impact and had broken.

Other than that, no harm was done.

Jerome Rothschild, on the other hand, had a gloomy face and was panting. The ice and fire magic blade in his hand was flickering in and out of light.

“What happened? Logan Rhys is not dead?”

“Oh my god! Is this guy made of iron? Isn’t he even going to die?”

“Jerome Rothschild’s sword blow just now was comparable to the Grand Master’s attack. How did Logan Rhys block it?”

“…”

Looking at Dustin as if nothing had happened, the whole place was in an uproar.

Everyone just now believed that Dustin was definitely dead.

No one expected that the other party could actually take that devastating sword.

How powerful is this guy?

“Logan Rhys’s sword has been destroyed. Master Rothschild must have the upper hand, right?”

“Yes, that’s right! Although he failed to kill with one strike, at least he destroyed Logan Rhys’s weapon. As long as Mr. Rothschild strikes again, he will definitely be killed!”

After the shock, many people began to comfort themselves.

After all, whether there are weapons or not will largely determine the outcome of the battle.

Jerome Rothschild was holding the Ice and Fire Magic Blade, while Dustin was bare-handed.

If he really had to fight to the death, Jerome Rothschild would definitely have a higher winning rate.



Chapter 1650

“puff–!”

At this time, Jerome Rothschild’s body trembled and he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood.

In an instant, his face turned pale, and the ice-fire magic blade in his hand made a clang sound and was inserted into the ground to support his slightly trembling body.

It was obvious that Jerome Rothschild was seriously injured in the last collision.

“What?!!”

Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

Everyone’s eyes widened, looking in disbelief.

Jerome Rothschild actually lost?

How can it be? !

You know, Jerome Rothschild is the leader of the four war gods, with ten thousand enemies on the battlefield.

The strength he just displayed is comparable to that of a martial arts master.

How could such a strong man be defeated?

Is Logan Rhys really that powerful? Even Jerome Rothschild is not his opponent?

“You…you’ve been hiding your strength?”

Jerome Rothschild held the handle of the knife with both hands, her eyes filled with astonishment.

He had used all his strength in the previous blow.

He thought he could kill Logan Rhys easily, but the opponent not only blocked him, but also injured him in turn.

It’s incredible!

Why? Why is this happening?

Logan Rhys has obviously disappeared for ten years. Without the resources of the Lucozia Palace to cultivate him, it stands to reason that the other party should enter the country slowly.

How could he still be so powerful?

What went wrong?

“It’s not that I’m hiding my strength, but you’re too weak for me to take you seriously.” Dustin said with an indifferent expression.

“you–!”

Jerome Rothschild gritted her teeth and almost spat out another mouthful of blood.

“You should be the worst among the four great masters of Stonia.” Dustin once again hit the target.

In terms of strength, Damon Clifford of Beast Martial Sect is much stronger than Jerome Rothschild.

“You go too far! You go too far!”

Jerome Rothschild shouted angrily: “White Wolf Guard, listen to the order, kill him for me!!”

“kill!”

After receiving the order, the White Wolf Guards, who were waiting in full formation, directly raised their swords and rushed towards Dustin.

These White Wolf Guards are warriors carefully trained by Jerome Rothschild. They are not only loyal, but also powerful, capable of blocking a hundred with one.

Of course, Jerome Rothschild didn’t expect the White Wolf Guard to actually kill Dustin.

The reason for ordering the attack was just to delay time and consume Dustin’s energy.

In this siege, all forces have taken action, and many powerful people are on their way.

Since I can’t take all the credit, I can only kill someone with a borrowed knife to vent my hatred.

“Moths fly to the flame!”

Seeing the white wolf guards coming, Dustin showed no mercy and turned into an afterimage, rushed into the crowd and started killing everyone.

For a moment, stumps were flying around and broken arms were all over the ground.

Corpses began to fall into a pool of blood.

In the face of absolute strength, even the well-trained White Wolf Guards have no ability to parry.

It’s nothing more than using human life to delay Dustin’s killing.

A few minutes later, all the hundreds of White Wolf Guards were killed.

Corpses lay scattered everywhere, and blood gathered into a stream, dyeing the entire land bright red.

“call……”

After getting rid of the White Wolf Guard, Dustin let out a long breath.

Then he turned around, looked at Jerome Rothschild who had been watching, and said coldly: “Now, it’s your turn to die.”



Chapter 1651

“Um?”

When Dustin glanced over, Jerome Rothschild couldn’t help but her eyelids twitched, and he felt a little palpitated for no reason.

Just now, taking advantage of the White Wolf Guard’s delaying efforts, he had swallowed the elixir to quickly heal his injuries and regain his strength at the same time.

After a few minutes of relief, the discomfort caused by the internal injury had disappeared, and most of the injuries in the body had recovered.

Logan Rhys was just the opposite. Continuous fighting would definitely consume a lot of money.

Given the ebb and flow, he should still have some chance of winning.

Thinking of this, Jerome Rothschild gained some confidence.

Of course, just in case, it is best to use the human sea tactic. Even if the victory is unsuccessful, it is better than going into danger alone.

“Dear heroes, Logan Rhys’s energy has been exhausted. Let’s work together to kill him!” Jerome Rothschild said loudly.

As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other in shock and doubt.

Looking at Logan Rhys’s appearance, he didn’t look like he was at the end of his battle. If he went up rashly, wouldn’t he be asking for death?

The bodies of the White Wolf Guards are still lying on the ground. This is a bloody lesson. Who dares to act rashly?

“Heroes, don’t forget your mission today. As the saying goes, wealth can be found in danger. As long as you kill this thief, you will enjoy endless prosperity and wealth from now on!” Jerome Rothschild began to follow the inducements.

After hearing this, everyone’s eyes quickly became hot, and everyone was eager to try.

No matter how powerful Logan Rhys is, he is only one person after all, and he has just fought a few battles, which must have consumed a lot of money.

As long as they work together to attack, there is no chance of winning.

“If anyone is not afraid of death, you can come forward and give it a try.”

Dustin suddenly took a step forward, causing everyone to retreat in fright.

The bloody scene just now frightened them.

“Logan Rhys! Let me meet you!”

Just when everyone was at a loss, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the air.

Immediately afterwards, a man in green clothes came from the east on the wind.

The man is tall and straight, with a handsome face. He looks majestic as he walks in the air, like a god descending to earth, which makes people admire him.

“What a powerful aura, who is this person?”

“If I read it correctly, it seems to be Damon Clifford, the young master of the Beast Martial Sect!”

“What? Damon Clifford? He’s here too?!”

After seeing the appearance of the man in green, the whole scene was in an uproar.

Beast Martial Sect is known as the largest sect in the world, with a gathering of heroes and masters. It is also a holy place that countless warriors dream of.

As the young sect master, Damon Clifford is recognized as the proud son of heaven.

He has already achieved fame at a young age, and he has inherited the true legacy of the leader of the Beast Martial Sect.

In today’s arena, Damon Clifford has the reputation of being the number one genius.

Since he became famous, he has never met an opponent. No matter who he is, he can’t get past three moves under Damon Clifford’s hands.

In terms of strength, Damon Clifford is much stronger than Jerome Rothschild, who is also one of the four young masters of Stonia.

After all, Jerome Rothschild is mainly good at arranging troops, while Damon Clifford is the real orthodoxy.

“Damon Clifford?”

Seeing the reinforcements arriving, Jerome Rothschild couldn’t help but look happy.

In his current situation, the chances of defeating Logan Rhys were not high.

But if Damon Clifford is added to the mix, the situation will be completely different.

To be able to become the young sect leader of the Beast Martial Sect, Damon Clifford’s strength is naturally extraordinary.

Although he has never fought against him, he can be sure that the opponent’s strength is definitely not inferior to his.

As long as the two of them join forces to kill Logan Rhys, it won’t be a problem at all.

“Hahaha… Master Clifford is here! We are saved!”



Chapter 1652

The white-haired old man was inexplicably surprised, as if he had seen a savior.

Although Thunder Sect is famous, compared with Beast Martial Sect, it is more than a star and a half behind.

As early as two years ago, there were rumors that Damon Clifford had already glimpsed the threshold of a grand master.

Such a peerless genius is simply unheard of.

“With Young Sect Leader Clifford taking action, Logan Rhys will have no chance of escaping!”

The beautiful young woman’s eyes shone with joy.

She was thinking just now, should she take the opportunity to escape?

Now there is no need to worry, with Damon Clifford here, she can sit back and relax.

“I’ve met Master Clifford!”

When Damon Clifford landed lightly on the ground, everyone immediately raised their hands and saluted with respect.

“All heroes, please step back. Leave the rest of the battlefield to me.” Damon Clifford said loudly.

“yes!”

Everyone responded and stood on the left and right sides.

They were eager to stand by and watch the show. Not only was there no danger, but they could also gain some credit.

By the way, why not take a look at Damon Clifford’s unparalleled style?

“Mr. Clifford, Logan Rhys is definitely not a kind person. It’s probably difficult to win alone. Why don’t we two join forces and deal with him together?” Jerome Rothschild sent out the invitation.

“I appreciate Mr. Rothschild’s kindness, but I’m used to walking alone and don’t like help from others, so I asked Mr. Rothschild to rest beside me for a while.” Damon Clifford declined politely.

“Mr. Clifford, the matter is very important. Just in case, we’d better work together to kill the enemy.” Jerome Rothschild spoke again.

“Why, Mr. Rothschild looks down on me? Do you think I am no match for Logan Rhys?” Damon Clifford raised his eyebrows slightly.

“There is no doubt about Mr. Clifford’s strength, but now is not the time to compete for victory. Everything should be done first. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, Mr. Clifford may not be able to take responsibility.” Jerome Rothschild warned.

“I am a Marital Art person, so I will naturally solve the problem in a Marital Art way. As for whether I can take responsibility, Mr. Rothschild doesn’t need to worry about it.” Damon Clifford said calmly.

“you–!”

Jerome Rothschild gritted her teeth, feeling a little angry.

This guy is really ignorant and arrogant.

Since Damon Clifford is unwilling to join forces, let the other party consume Logan Rhys as much as possible.

It would be best for the two of them to fight until both sides lose, and then he can reap the benefits.

“Logan Rhys, we meet again.”

Damon Clifford stepped forward, looked at Dustin from a distance, and said loudly: “Last time, we ended the fight halfway and ended it hastily. We really didn’t enjoy it. Today we finally have a chance to fight again.”

“Mr. Clifford, I didn’t expect that you, the World Association, would come to join in the fun. You are obviously a Marital Art person, why would you participate in the temple struggle?” Dustin asked.

“Although the rivers and lakes and the temples seem to be two worlds, they are inextricably linked. Our world can develop and grow without the help of certain people, so today, I can’t help myself.” Damon Clifford shook his head. shook his head.

“It seems that Mr. Clifford has made a decision. In that case, let’s decide the winner today.” Dustin said calmly.

“You just had a fight and it took a lot of energy. Why don’t you take a rest first? I can wait for you.” Damon Clifford said.

On the premise of not disobeying his teacher’s orders, he hoped to decide the outcome with Logan Rhys in an open and fair manner, instead of taking advantage of others’ danger.

“No, I’m just warming up. Mr. Clifford, just take action.” Dustin clasped his fists.

Although the two sides are enemies, Damon Clifford’s character deserves respect.

“Okay! Let’s decide the outcome today, life and death!”

Damon Clifford cupped his fists and returned the greeting, his eyes instantly becoming sharp.

In the past, only three movements were used in the Four Symbols of the Gods. Today, they can finally be used with all their strength and compete with each other.



Chapter 1653

“Tell me, who is more powerful, Damon Clifford or Logan Rhys?”

“If both sides are in their prime, then they should be on par. It all depends on on-the-spot performance.”

“Bullshit! Of course Young Sect Leader Clifford is great! Logan Rhys has passed away, and now Young Sect Master Clifford is truly the number one genius in the world!”

“I also think Master Clifford has a good chance of winning. After all, Logan Rhys has just fought a battle, which must have consumed a lot of money.”

“…”

Seeing the confrontation between Dustin and Damon Clifford on the field, the warriors couldn’t help but whisper and speculate.

Both of them are top geniuses and both are unattainable existences.

Nowadays, the public showdown can’t help but make people look forward to it.

Of course, most people are more optimistic about Damon Clifford.

Damon Clifford has become famous all over the world in recent years. He is unstoppable and has already become invincible.

Although Logan Rhys is powerful, after all, he is the glory of the past. Compared with the current Damon Clifford, he is still a little behind.

“Fight, let’s fight. You two start fighting as soon as possible. It’s best to fight to the death, so that I can save some energy.”

Jerome Rothschild sneered, as if looking at two idiots.

At a critical moment of life and death, you still talk about the rules of the world. Isn’t this a fool’s errand?

Do you understand what it means to never tire of deceit? Do you understand what it means to pursue victory?

“Logan Rhys, next I will use the Four Symbols of the Gods, you have to be careful!”

“watch out!”

After a reminder, Damon Clifford stopped talking nonsense and took action directly.

His body was shaken, the powerful True Sprit Energy in his body suddenly exploded, and a huge blue shadow appeared from behind.

The shadow is six to seven meters tall, tall and majestic.

Like a god or demon, with a heart-stopping sense of oppression.

“Oh my god! The first move is the Four Symbols of the Gods. Master Clifford wants to fight quickly!”

“The power of the Four Symbols of the Gods is so powerful in the world. When the Dharma comes out, gods will kill gods, and Buddhas will kill Buddhas. They are unrivaled. Logan Rhys is in trouble now!”

“…”

Looking at the huge blue shadow, the warriors couldn’t help but look horrified.

No one expected that Damon Clifford would be so serious and use a unique trick right from the beginning without giving him any chance.

“Wind God is angry!”

After Damon Clifford briefly accumulated strength, he pushed out with a sudden movement.

The phantom of the spirit behind it also made the same move.

“boom–!”

In an instant, the air around him exploded.

A majestic energy turned into a huge palm shadow, carrying the power of destroying the world and rushing towards Dustin.

Wherever the palm shadow passed, the wind roared, and sharp wind blades cut the rocky ground into a mess.

The destructive power is extremely terrifying.

“White Tiger!”

Dustin shouted low, and the Xuanqing Qi in his body spurted out instantly, forming a huge white tiger shadow on the surface of his body in a mysterious trajectory.

This white tiger is majestic and full of fierce eyes, unlike any ordinary thing.

“break!”

Dustin raised one hand and patted forward.

“Roar!”

The white tiger phantom roared, ejected instantly, and crashed into the Klausshen phantom shot by Damon Clifford.

When Dustin faced the attack before, he chose to defend, but now he took the initiative to attack.

The Kirin Kung Fu is naturally not weaker than the Four Symbols of the Gods. Who wins and who loses depends on his foundation and strength.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

Under the gaze of everyone, the Klausshen phantom and the White Tiger phantom finally collided together, erupting into a powerful energy wave.

For a time, the earth was shaking and the hurricane was raging.

The two huge shadows dissipated in the wind, and no one could do anything to the other.

After one move, Damon Clifford did not hesitate at all, followed by another move.

He raised his hands to the sky, and a huge red shadow formed out of thin air behind him.



Chapter 1654

The shadow was surrounded by flames, and the scorching temperature seemed to melt the earth.

“The Wrath of Vulcan!”

When the breath was condensed to its peak, Damon Clifford pushed forward with both palms.

The Vulcan phantom behind it immediately made the same palm-pushing movement.

Immediately afterwards, a huge red flame dragon rushed out in an instant and pounced on Dustin with its teeth and claws.

“Phoenix Bird!”

Dustin’s aura changed again, and Golden true energy burst out of his body, turning into a huge flaming divine bird above his head.

“hold head high!”

The wings of the sacred bird Phoenix shook, and a large amount of fire light was shed. It shot out like an arrow from the string, and collided with Damon Clifford’s flame dragon.

“boom!”

There was another loud noise.

The sacred bird Phoenix exploded on the spot, turning into fire and dissipating all over the sky. The flame dragon was also smashed into pieces, and the two sides were tied again.

Regarding this result, Damon Clifford did not have any surprises and made his third move.

He suddenly took a deep breath, as if a whale swallowed the ocean, his abdomen quickly swelled, and countless spiritual energy from heaven and earth was absorbed into his body.

Immediately afterwards, a black statue like a dark cloud appeared behind Damon Clifford.

The black statue has a ferocious face and a mouth full of fangs, which looks very scary.

Especially the powerful aura exuding from his body is even more frightening.

The warriors watching the battle from a distance felt their legs trembling and sweating, unable to bear the pressure at all.

“Thunder God’s Wrath!”

Damon Clifford suddenly roared and punched out his right fist in the air.

At the same time, the Thunder God statue behind it also waved its huge fist and hit Dustin hard.

This punch was earth-shattering, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, unstoppable.

“Azure Dragon!”

Dustin spurted out another stream of True Sprit Energy from his body, transforming into a green dragon above his head.

This dragon is so lifelike that the scales on its body are clearly visible.

The divine power that comes with it is even more terrifying.

“break!”

Dustin stretched out two fingers and suddenly moved forward.

The green dragon roared, turned into a green light and shot out, suddenly colliding with Damon Clifford’s Thunder God Aspect.

“boom!”

There was a loud noise, and the world shook.

Powerful energy waves surged around like a tsunami.

Wherever it passes, everything is destroyed and decayed.

Dustin’s body was shaken by the recoil after the impact, and his feet left two deep footprints on the rocky ground.

As for Damon Clifford, he was so shocked that he took several steps back. Every time he took a step back, a hole would explode in the ground.

It was obvious that he had been at a disadvantage in the collision just now.

“Hahaha… so happy!”

Damon Clifford was not surprised but overjoyed. He looked up to the sky and laughed: “Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, you really didn’t disappoint me. In all these years, I have never had a good fight like today. It’s great!”

Since becoming famous, he has been craving a truly powerful opponent.

However, the masters he met in the past were completely vulnerable, and no one could make him take them seriously.

And today, Logan Rhys did it.

He could finally fight with all his strength and have a hearty fight.

“I heard that so far, no one can stop the fourth form of the Four Symbols of the God. Lu is not talented, and I want to learn from him today.” Dustin clasped his hands in his fists.

“Okay! Then today I will show you the most powerful attack of the Four Symbols of the Gods – the wrath of the God of Lightning!”

Damon Clifford took another deep breath, and a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy was forcibly sucked into his body and turned into his own use.

At the same time, Damon Clifford’s momentum increased again, becoming more terrifying and terrifying.

His originally dark pupils suddenly turned white, his hair stood on end, and his clothes made a rustling sound.

There was lightning and thunder all around, and the wind howled.

The next second, Damon Clifford’s feet lifted off the ground, and his whole body actually floated into the air.

Like gods and demons born into the world, majestic and domineering, looking down upon the world!



Chapter 1655

“It’s coming, it’s coming! The most powerful killing move of the Four Symbols of God is finally here!”

“It is rumored that no one has ever seen the Fury of the Lightning God, because everyone who has seen it has died. I didn’t expect that we would be honored to see one of the five greatest secrets in the world today.”

“To die at the hands of the Four Symbols of the Gods is to be considered a grace to Logan Rhys’s status.”

“…”

Seeing the majestic and domineering Damon Clifford floating in the sky, everyone couldn’t help but feel in awe, as if they were looking up to a god.

The Four Symbols of the Gods is the famous unique skill of the leader of the Beast Martial Sect, and it is also recognized as one of the five unique skills in the world.

They have only heard about it, but have never seen it.

The first three moves just now were earth-shattering, and now that the strongest move is reached, no one knows how terrifying it is.

“The Wrath of the Electric God!!”

Damon Clifford, who was floating in the air, suddenly roared angrily.

An electric god’s dharma image erupted from his body and expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a sky-holding giant more than ten feet tall.

Dustin was as small as an ant under his feet.

It seemed like he could be easily crushed to death with just one lift of his foot.

“Break it for me!!”

Damon Clifford slowly raised his hand, making a throwing gesture, and then pressed it down suddenly.

The huge dharma image above its head immediately made the same move.

But at the same time as he was throwing it, there was a huge spear with blue electric light in the hand of the Electric God!

“boom–!”

The lightning spear suddenly hit Dustin like a missile.

In an instant, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the space was distorted.

An extremely terrifying coercion instantly covered the entire place.

It’s like a divine punishment from heaven, making people shocked, frightened, and even desperate.

Before the spear even got close, its powerful force had already caused the earth to collapse, the rocks to shatter, and the flowers, plants and trees within a hundred meters radius to turn into powder.

The warriors who were watching the battle from a distance were so frightened that they backed away with horror on their faces.

“Kirin!”

The moment the lightning spear struck, the unicorn tattoo on Dustin’s body suddenly lit up.

A black light burst out of the body, forming a huge unicorn image behind him.

This is a black unicorn with a dragon head, antlers, lion eyes, tiger back, bear waist, snake scales, horse hooves, and pig tail.

Although it is a Dharma form, it is like an entity. It looks majestic, domineering, aloof and noble.

The divine power exuded from his body makes all beasts surrender.

“Roar!!”

Seeing the lightning spear thrust towards him, the black unicorn raised its head and roared, then kicked off its limbs and transformed into a black light, hitting it head-on.

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

Under the impact of the black unicorn, the shockingly powerful lightning spear shattered like glass in an instant.

Immediately afterwards, the black unicorn still had enough power to crash into the electric god Dharma.

“boom!!”

There was another loud noise.

The black unicorn directly knocked out a big hole in the chest of the mountain-like Electric God Faxiang.

“Click, click, click…”

Cracks began to appear on the surface of the Electric God’s Dharma, and it quickly disintegrated, turning into pieces of energy fragments and floating down.

In just a few breaths, the electric god’s appearance completely disappeared.

“Roar!!”

After defeating the Electric God Dharma, the black unicorn looked up to the sky and roared again, as if in a demonstration.

The next second, the black unicorn turned into a black light and quickly poured into Dustin’s body.

The unicorn tattoo on the surface of his body shone slightly, then quickly returned to calm.



Chapter 1656

“puff–!”

The moment the Electric God’s Dharma was shattered, Damon Clifford spat out a mouthful of blood as if he had been severely injured.

His face was as pale as paper, and his whole body was shaky, as if his energy had been drained.

“How could this happen? How could this happen? I…actually lost?”

Damon Clifford looked at his hands and couldn’t believe it.

For so many years, he has always been one of the best, no matter what genius he is, all pale in front of him.

He once thought that he would be invincible and defeat the invincible opponent in the world.

However, today, he failed, and failed miserably.

The Four Symbols of the Gods have been used in full, without any reservations.

Logan Rhys went head-to-head with every move, neither defending nor dodging.

Every attack by the two sides is a competition of absolute strength, without the slightest bit of water or opportunism.

Although it’s hard to believe, I have to admit that he did lose.

Through his powerful strength, Logan Rhys openly defeated the Four Symbols of the Gods and destroyed his undefeated myth.

In this battle, he was convinced that he lost.

“Oh my god! Logan Rhys won? This guy actually defeated Young Master Clifford? How is that possible?!”

“No one has ever been able to stop the Four Symbols of the Gods. Logan Rhys has created a miracle!”

“Is this the legendary Kirin? It’s really scary!”

“…”

Looking at Dustin standing proudly in front of him, everyone was shocked.

Everyone was stunned and their faces were full of horror.

Even Damon Clifford was defeated. Who among them could stop Logan Rhys?

“Damn it! How can there be so few sect leaders in the world? It’s so embarrassing!”

Jerome Rothschild’s face was gloomy and her expression was particularly unkind.

He also hoped that Damon Clifford and Logan Rhys would fight to the death and both sides would suffer.

Now it seems unlikely.

Damon Clifford was already injured, but Logan Rhys acted as if nothing had happened, which was unexpected.

I really don’t know how much strength this guy hides.

“The Four Symbols of the Gods is indeed well-deserved. If you break through to the realm of the Grand Master, I may not be able to block this move.” Dustin said calmly.

“A defeat is a defeat, no need to say anything more.”

Damon Clifford shook his head sadly: “I am a few years older than you, but now I am no match for you. This has proved the gap between us.”

Logan Rhys had been hiding for ten years without the resources of the Lucozia Palace. He relied solely on his own cultivation to reach the level of a grand master.

With this terrifying talent, no matter how arrogant and arrogant he is, he is ashamed of himself.

“Logan Rhys, I admit that you are very strong, and I am convinced that I lost today, but I will not give up just yet.”

Damon Clifford raised his head slightly and said with piercing eyes: “I will work harder and practice harder. One day, I will defeat you openly!”

“I’m looking forward to this day coming.” Dustin smiled lightly.

Damon Clifford is talented, powerful, and motivated, and his future prospects are limitless.

Maybe one day, the other party will have a chance to defeat him.

“Logan Rhys, I will come to you again in three years. Before that, you must not die.”

“We’ll see you later!”

Damon Clifford clasped his fists, then took a few steps and jumped into the air.

Step on the leaves and float away.

It really comes in a hurry and goes in a hurry.

“Damon Clifford is so stupid! What will I do if you leave?”

Looking at the figure that was quickly retreating, Jerome Rothschild couldn’t help but curse in a low voice.

The two of them had a slight chance of winning together. Now that Damon Clifford left and left him to face Logan Rhys alone, wouldn’t it be a dead end?



Chapter 1657

Just when Jerome Rothschild was in a dilemma, the ground under his feet suddenly began to shake.

Accompanied by it, there was a slight “dong dong” sound.

“What’s going on? Is there an earthquake?”

Everyone looked at each other in shock and confusion.

Jerome Rothschild turned around in confusion and saw thousands of soldiers and horses appearing in the mountains and forests behind.

Looking around, it is so densely packed that it is almost impossible to see the end of the mountains and plains.

This huge army was not a force, but eight elite teams gathered together and surrounded them from all directions.

The tremors on the ground were exactly the sounds made by these eight teams as they ran.

“Look! What is that?”

“Oh my god! It’s such a big battle, the whole mountain is submerged!”

“Look at their flags, they look like our reinforcements!”

“What? Reinforcements have arrived? Great!”

Everyone took a closer look and couldn’t help but look overjoyed.

Logan Rhys is too powerful for them to deal with, and more fresh troops must join him.

Either use the human sea tactic and work together to encircle and kill them, or send top experts to suppress them.

The huge team that has arrived now has a hundred thousand people, and even one person can drown Logan Rhys if he pees.

“Hahaha… It’s the princes from all directions! The soldiers and horses of the princes from all directions have arrived!”

After seeing the situation clearly, Jerome Rothschild couldn’t help but laugh out loud.

There are three armies in Stonia City, one is the city guard to maintain public order, and the other is the imperial guard to protect the royal family in the Forbidden City.

There is also a special army jointly controlled by the eight commanders of the outer city, specially used to protect the safety of Stonia City and prevent rebellion.

Although the eight commanders were only in the second rank, their actual power was comparable to that of a prince.

Therefore, he is respectfully called the princes of all directions.

When many high-ranking officials saw this, they treated him politely and did not dare to make any mistakes.

“Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, even the armies of the princes from all directions have arrived. You are doomed today!” Jerome Rothschild felt refreshed and proud.

Since the beginning of the war between the two sides, he has suffered repeated setbacks. Every time he thought he was sure of victory, Logan Rhys would crush his hopes with his powerful strength.

But things are different now. With the princes from all directions and a hundred thousand elite troops, even if Logan Rhys has extraordinary abilities, he cannot make any big waves.

After all, manpower will eventually be exhausted.

Even the top master can defeat 10,000 people, which is his limit.

If converted into elites, the effect would be greatly reduced.

Therefore, no matter how strong Logan Rhys was, he would never be able to withstand the charge of a hundred thousand troops.

Looking at the entire world, the only ones who can feel like no one is in the midst of an army of 100,000 are the monsters at the top of the world-shattering list.

Logan Rhys was obviously not among them.

“It’s really a big deal to kill me.”

Dustin frowned slightly, his face gradually becoming serious.

The continuous battle just now consumed him a lot of energy, and now facing the siege of a hundred thousand troops, he had almost no chance of winning.

“Dong, dong, dong…”

The princes from all directions came with hundreds of thousands of troops, roaring like wind and lingering clouds.

The vast formations and the terrifying aura of killing made people feel chilly.

Most of the people present were martial arts warriors. The previous fights were all about grievances and grievances. They ranged from a few people to hundreds of people, which was the limit they could reach.

And they have never seen a big scene like today, where hundreds of thousands of troops arrive at every turn.

What is the concept of a hundred thousand troops?

If they hadn’t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have been able to understand the shock that came from the depths of their souls.

Chapter 1658

Now they finally understand why there are so many experts in the world, and there are so many strong ones, but no one dares to compete head-on with the authorities?

Because the strength gap between the two sides is too big.

Hundreds of thousands of troops are pressing forward. No matter how powerful you are, it will be useless.

No matter what sect, as long as it faces the official elite army, it will only perish in the end.

“Surround it up!”

Following an order, a hundred thousand troops, three inside and three outside, surrounded Dustin and others.

Some were holding guns, others were holding knives, and all of them had sharp eyes and murderous intent.

“I am Jerome Rothschild, the jade-faced war god. Where are the eight commanders?”

At this time, Jerome Rothschild stepped forward and began to show his authority.

As a super-grade God of War, standing in front of a second-grade general was undoubtedly a dimension-reducing blow.

Even the powerful generals who were called the princes of the eight directions had to bow their heads when they saw him.

However, his question did not receive any response. All the soldiers stood ready, as if they did not hear it.

“What’s going on? Where are your generals?” Jerome Rothschild was a little dissatisfied.

Although he could not transfer 300,000 White Wolf Guards to Stonia, after all, the identity of the God of War was there. Which general would not be respectful when he saw it?

“Lord God of War, today’s outer city army is under my full command.”

At this time, in the middle of the team, an old man wearing white clothes and a pale face walked out slowly.

The old man was tall and thin, with a high-pitched voice that gave him a feminine feel.

“Ivan Ingram?”

Seeing the old man, Jerome Rothschild couldn’t help but shrink his pupils, and the arrogance on his face immediately calmed down.

You know, although the official position in front of you is not high, his status is very special.

The opponent is not only a close minister of the emperor, but also the number one master in the empire, the tenth ranked top expert on the world-shattering list, Ivan Ingram!

“Lord God of War, you have worked hard today. Let me leave the rest of the matter to this old slave.” Ivan Ingram nodded slightly, his attitude neither humble nor overbearing.

“I am here to serve you.”

Jerome Rothschild clasped his fists and decisively stepped aside to watch the battle.

He didn’t expect that the Dragon Protection Pavilion would pay so much attention to Logan Rhys. Not only did it send a hundred thousand troops, but it also called Ivan Ingram, the top master in the palace, to suppress it.

You know, Ivan Ingram is the emperor’s personal bodyguard and never shows up easily.

Today’s public appearance not only means that Logan Rhys’s death is imminent, but also proves that the so-called emperor is just a puppet trained by Dragon Protection Pavilion.

“Little prince, we meet again.”

Ivan Ingram turned his eyes and looked at Dustin with a smile.

“Yes, we met again. I didn’t expect that Dragon Protection Pavilion would send a gelding like you out to bite people.” Dustin had a cold face, with a fierce light in his eyes.

Ivan Ingram is a lackey of Dragon Protection Pavilion, so he must have something to do with his mother’s death.

“Little prince, you shouldn’t have come to Stonia, let alone investigate the truth back then. Wouldn’t it be better to just hide in Balermo and live your whole life as an ordinary person?” Ivan Ingram said calmly.

“Hmph! Even if I don’t do anything, once the Lucozia Palace loses power, is it possible for you to let me go?” Dustin asked back.

“Little prince, you are a smart man, but people who are too smart often don’t live long.” Ivan Ingram smiled noncommittally.

“So, you came to kill me today?” Dustin sneered.

“That’s right.”

Ivan Ingram nodded calmly: “You have too much potential. You will be a disaster in the future and may threaten the status of Dragon Protection Pavilion, so you must be eradicated as soon as possible.”

“Kill me? Have you considered the consequences? If I die in Stonia, do you think Rufus Rhys will not rebel?”

Dustin said coldly: “Once the five hundred thousand invincible Black Dragon Army approaches Stonia City, can you stop it?”

“It couldn’t be stopped before, but now, it’s not necessarily possible.”

Ivan Ingram smiled slightly: “To be honest, the King of Rufus is now in trouble and can’t care about you at all. If nothing happens, you and your father will be reunited in the Haven soon.”



Chapter 1659

“What did you say?”

As soon as these words came out, Dustin’s expression suddenly changed and he said in a deep voice: “Rufus Rhys is far away in Stonia, with heavy troops and many experts protecting him. How can you deal with him?”

Although the Dragon Guard Pavilion is powerful, the Lucozia Palace is not a soft persimmon.

Otherwise, Dragon Guard Pavilion would not have been able to tolerate the existence of this thorn in its side for so many years. The reason why it remained silent was simply out of fear.

In other words, as long as Rufus Rhys does not fall, the Lucozia Palace will not lose power, and the Dragon Protection Pavilion will not dare to take action blatantly.

But judging from what Ivan Ingram just said, the current situation seems to have changed.

“My young prince, things are different now.”

Ivan Ingram still had a smile on his face: “The Dragon Protection Pavilion has been laid out for ten years, just to one day eradicate the Lucozia Prince’s Mansion. If we count the time, this day will come soon.”

“What on earth are you going to do?!” Dustin shouted.

“My young prince, don’t worry about these things. You won’t be able to leave alive today anyway.” Ivan Ingram said calmly.

“Hmph! Want to kill me? I’m afraid it’s not that easy!”

Dustin said with a cold face: “Even if you have an ambush, I am not fighting alone. My reinforcements are on the way. It is still unclear who will win and who will lose!”

“Little prince, your plan has been penetrated by the Dragon Guard Pavilion. Your so-called reinforcements should not come today. Now you are the turtle in the urn.” Ivan Ingram said calmly.

“Hahaha… Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, you didn’t expect that, did you? Even if you are extremely talented and powerful, you will inevitably die in the end!” Jerome Rothschild couldn’t help but sneered.

The top tenth man on the world-shattering list personally took action, coupled with the 100,000 elites of the outer city army, no matter what trump cards Logan Rhys had, he was still struggling to the death.

“Even if I die, I will tear off a piece of flesh from your body!”

Dustin suddenly stretched out his hand and shouted: “Sky Sword!”

“Whoosh——!”

As soon as he finished speaking, a black light suddenly roared from the sky.

Wherever it passed, there were bursts of sharp roars, and even the air was cut into two halves, like a giant transparent cloth being cut open.

Because the black light was too fast, it directly pulled out a long afterimage behind him.

“Dyerg~!”

When the black light flew to Dustin’s head, it suddenly let out a soft cry, and then plunged straight down carrying terrifying pressure.

Seeing this scene, everyone couldn’t help but take a few steps back in fright, for fear of harming Dustin.

Dustin did not dodge and grabbed the Sword.

Only then did everyone see clearly that it turned out to be a black sword.

The black sword’s light was hesitant, and the whole body was filled with cold air. It was obviously not a mortal thing.

“Good sword.”

Ivan Ingram smiled lightly: “But young prince, I’m afraid it’s impossible to break out of the siege with just this sword.”

“Can you do it? You will know soon.”

Dustin slowly raised his sword and pointed it at Ivan Ingram: “Sky Sword, follow me to kill the enemy today!”

“Buzz!”

The black sword trembled and made a soft sound, as if it was responding to something.

“Come here and send the young prince on his way.”

Ivan Ingram didn’t say much and directly issued the order.

“kill–!”

Following an earth-shattering cry of killing, one hundred thousand elite soldiers and horses, like waves, surrounded and killed Dustin one after another.

The battle of life and death has officially begun.



At this moment, hundreds of miles away.

A swordsman in white clothes was walking on the wind at an extremely fast speed, one hundred meters per step.



Chapter 1660

His flowing robes are extraordinary and unconventional.

If ordinary people saw it, they would immediately kneel down to worship and call them immortals.

“Whoosh!”

Just as the swordsman in white was on his way, a white sword suddenly rose from the ground, thrust into the sky, and stood in front of him, as if declaring war.

“Who’s blocking the way?”

The swordsman in white spoke coldly.

“I’ve heard for a long time that Senior Sword Immortal’s swordsmanship is unparalleled, so I’m here to ask for advice.”

At this time, a handsome young man with a bare upper body slowly floated into the air, and finally stood gently on the white sword.

One person and one sword, just floating in the air, standing face to face with Sword Immortal Arnold Gilbert.

“Who are you?”

He looked up and down.

“Junior Sword Master Hope Michelson has come all the way to ask for some advice from Senior Sword Immortal.”

The handsome young woman Hope Michelson clasped his fists, her attitude neither humble nor overbearing.

“Hope Michelson? The sword sect walks the world?”

Arnold Gilbert narrowed his eyes slightly, quite surprised: “I have long heard that Hope Micelson has a peerless genius. When I saw it today, it turned out that he was well-deserved. He has already reached the level of a great master at a young age. I am afraid that even that kid Logan Rhss is not as good as you. .”

“Thank you, senior.”

There was no movement on Hope Michelson’s face.

“Hope Michelson, I have something to do today. If you want to ask for advice, we can do it another day.” Arnold Gilbert said calmly.

“It’s better to choose a day than to hit it. It’s not easy to encounter it today. Please give me some advice from my seniors.” Hope Michelson was unmoved.

“So, you deliberately stopped me today? Could it be that your Sword Sect has also become a lackey of the Dragon Protection Pavilion?” Arnold Gilbert’s face turned cold.

“My actions have nothing to do with Sword Sect or Dragon Protection Pavilion. They are purely personal interests.”

Hope Michelson said calmly: “I practiced swordplay when I was three years old. So far, I have reached the limit of swordsmanship. I want to know, senior, is your sword faster or mine?”

“Although you are very powerful, you are still no match for me now, even if you include your master Hope Michelson, you will not be able to compete with me.” Arnold Gilbert said calmly.

“In terms of cultivation level, the junior is naturally far behind the senior. What the junior wants today is to ask for the sword. I heard that no one can block the sword of the senior under the Jingshi Ranking. I want to give it a try and ask the senior to use the sword. .” Hope Michelson clasped his fists again.

“I never draw my sword easily. Once I draw my sword, I have to see blood. Can you afford the consequences?” Arnold Gilbert asked.

“It would be an honor for this junior to die under the sword of a senior.” Hope Michelson’s expression did not change.

“Okay! Now that you have the consciousness to die, I will no longer hold back today.”

Arnold Gilbert stretched out his sword finger and pointed it towards the sky: “Unsheath!”

“Dyerg!”

The Dragon Bird Sword behind him instantly ejected, and after hovering in the air for several times, it stopped steadily in front of Arnold Gilbert.

“Is this the best sword in the world? It’s really extraordinary!”

Looking at the radiant Dragon Bird Sword, Hope Michelson’s face finally showed a hint of joy, and his eyes were filled with enthusiasm.

For a swordsman, the top ten famous swords in the world are what he has wanted all his life.

Unfortunately, he has only collected six famous swords so far.

The technique he practices is very special. The more swords he has, the stronger he is.

If he can collect all the ten famous swords, his martial arts realm will surely reach a higher level.

“Hope Michelson, watch carefully, this is the first sword!”

Arnold Gilbert slowly pulled back his sword finger, and then suddenly moved forward.

“Buzz!”

The Dragon Bird Sword chirped softly and instantly turned into a powerful sword light, stabbing it directly with the power to destroy the world…
 

Ashar38

New member
Joined
Sep 26, 2023
Messages
34
Reaction score
181
Points
0
Chapter 1661

When Hope Micelson asked Arnold Gilbert for the sword.

The other side, the east, is a hundred miles away from Green Hill Mountain.

Adam Spanner is leading an elite force to rush to Green Hill Mountain in a hurry.

Because the incident happened suddenly, he did not have many troops, only 500 people.

However, these five hundred people are all his personal guards, they are very powerful, and there are many martial arts masters among them.

Taken together, even against an ordinary army of ten thousand people, it is not weak at all.

“Hurry! Hurry up!”

“Give me more power and make sure to get to Shaolin Temple as soon as possible!”

Adam Spanner was sitting in the car, urging him non-stop, looking very anxious.

This reaction was a bit shocking in the eyes of the two female officers in the same car.

You must know that Lord Military God is famous for his calmness. No matter what happened in the past, he would remain calm and deal with it calmly.

what is it today?

Why so impatient?

What happened?

“What’s going on with Scarlet Spanner? Is there any news?” Adam Spanner suddenly asked.

“The young lady was temporarily assigned by the clan elder to perform a mission. We cannot be contacted for the time being. However, we have left a message. As soon as the young lady comes back, we will rush over to provide support.” A female officer replied.

“Performing a shitty mission! I think those old immortals are deliberately obstructing it!” Scarlet Spanner couldn’t help but cursed.

At this juncture, sending Scarlet Spanner, who is the most powerful, is obviously to divert the tiger away from the mountain.

It can be seen that the Spanner family was afraid of offending the imperial power and acquiesced in Logan Rhys’s murder.

“Master, Mr. Rhys has his own destiny. He will be fine for sure. You don’t have to be too anxious.” The female officer comforted him.

“It’s not that simple.”

Adam Spanner said solemnly: “Now the entire Stonia City is in turmoil, and even the forces behind the imperial power have begun to take action. If I am not wrong, the murderous case ten years ago will be staged again!”

“What? So serious?” The two female officers were startled.

The murder case ten years ago caused a storm in Stonia, and it is still a taboo that no one dares to mention.

It is hard for them to imagine that if something like this happened again, how many more people would die?

“Logan, Logan, you must hold on, I’ll be there soon!”

Adam Spanner frowned deeply and his whole body tensed up.

Ten years ago, he was still underage and had no power. He could not help Dustin at all and could only watch the murder happen.

But it’s different now. He has the ability and the confidence to fight against this unfair world with his brothers.

So no matter what, even if he threw away the black gauze hat on his head, he would keep Dustin alive.

Just like Dustin protected him many years ago.

“Crunch——!”

Just when Adam Spanner was anxious, the leading vehicle in front suddenly came to a sudden stop.

The following vehicles were also forced to apply their brakes.

“What’s going on? Why did you stop?!”

Adam Spanner immediately took out his walkie-talkie and asked.

“Sir, there is a car blocking the road ahead and we can’t pass.” The walkie-talkie quickly responded.

“Blocking the road?”

Adam Spanner frowned, jumped out of the car and took a look, and sure enough, he found that a hundred meters ahead, a large truck was lying across the middle of the road, blocking the way.

In the large truck, stood a man wearing a faceless mask.

“Who are you? How dare you block my way?” Adam Spanner shouted loudly.

“Lord Military God, the front is forbidden, you should go back.” The masked man said calmly.

“What if I don’t come back?” Adam Spanner’s eyes flashed fiercely.

“If Lord Military God doesn’t listen to my advice, then don’t blame us for being rude.” The masked man said.

“Hmph! I want to see if you can stop me!” Adam Spanner waved his hand and shouted directly: “Kill me!”

The situation is critical now, and no matter who blocks the way, he will never show mercy.



Chapter 1662

“kill!”

Five hundred elite soldiers jumped out of their vehicles and rushed forward to fight.

At this moment, the carriage of the large truck opened from the side, and it was densely packed with people.

These people were dressed in black attire, with faceless masks, holding steel knives, and had powerful auras. They were obviously martial arts masters.

“superior!”

The masked man on the roof of the car swung his long sword, and the warriors in the car immediately attacked him without any hesitation.

The two groups of people soon started a fierce fight.

Adam Spanner had more troops and horses, and they were well-trained, integrating offense and defense, and his momentum was amazing.

As for the masked killers, their combat power is equally impressive. In a group of five, they not only cooperate with each other tacitly, but they are also very fierce when charging.

For a while, the two sides were fighting back and forth, evenly matched.

“Martial Law Bureau Si?”

Adam Spanner took a closer look and quickly saw the clues.

It was obvious that these masked killers were carefully selected warriors.

If it were a Martial Law Bureau, it would never be possible to be so uniform when fighting.

Only warriors who have undergone strict official training can reach such a level.

Looking at the entire Stonia, the only one who has this strength and this motive is the Martial Law Bureau Division.

Even powerful organizations like the Martial Law Bureau Division were mobilized. It seemed that the matter was more serious than he expected.



At this moment, five hundred miles away.

A remote mountain forest.

Scarlet Spanner is leading an elite team on a mission to suppress bandits.

They thought they would encounter some obstacles, but as soon as these bandits saw the regular army, they were like mice seeing cats. They immediately abandoned the stronghold and fled.

There wasn’t even any decent resistance.

Scarlet Spanner easily completed the mission without losing any soldiers or generals.



Chapter 1663

At this moment, at the foot of Green Hill Mountain.

Roars, shouts of death, and screams were endless.

Dustin, with one man and one sword, shuttled around in the army of 100,000 people. Wherever the sword passed, it was unstoppable.

With every sword kill, more than a dozen people fell in a pool of blood.

However, no matter how Dustin fought and how brave he was, the number of soldiers and horses around him did not decrease at all, but instead increased in number.

Like a raging wave, one wave follows another, one wave overshadows the other, endlessly, as if there is no end at all.

Even if an army of one hundred thousand soldiers stood still and stretched their necks to be hacked, it would take at least three days and three nights to hack them.

What’s more, these 100,000 troops are all elite, equipped with armor and shields, so it is not easy to kill them.

Although Dustin was strong, it was obviously impossible to massacre an army of 100,000 people by himself.

Humans are not machines and cannot engage in high-intensity fighting all the time.

Every time Dustin swings a sword, he will consume a little energy.

Nothing can be seen in a short period of time, but as time goes by, fatigue slowly accumulates, and strength wears away little by little. The final result is that Dustin will be killed by the sea of people tactics.

“Hmph! Kill, kill, I want to see how long you can hold out?”

Jerome Rothschild stood watching the battle from a distance, with a sneer on his lips.

Anyway, it was not his soldier who died, so he didn’t feel bad at all.

With the combat power Logan Rhys showed, killing ten thousand people was probably the limit.

Once its strength is exhausted, it becomes a lamb to be slaughtered.

“I didn’t expect that this guy’s cultivation would improve so much after just one year of not seeing him. He is really a disaster.”

Ivan Ingram whispered secretly, his face expressionless.

With Logan Rhys’s talent, if he is given a few more years to develop, he may become truly unstoppable.

“Kill, kill, kill! Kill for me!”

The eight commanders commanded the soldiers and kept charging forward to kill without any fear of life or death.

They received a death order from above. No matter what, no matter how many people were sacrificed, they had to complete the mission.

Just as the two sides were fighting in full swing, a white mist suddenly appeared in the mountains and forests in the distance.

The white mist was blown by the wind and began to spread rapidly.

In just a few minutes, it had spread to the battlefield and seeped into the crowd little by little.

“It’s strange, now that the sun is shining high, why is there still fog?”

The warriors of the sect who had survived before looked at the mist surrounding them and couldn’t help but look puzzled.

“Don’t be alarmed, this kind of phenomenon often occurs in the deep mountains and forests.” A middle-aged man said.

“No! This fog…is a bit strange!”

At this time, the beautiful young woman from Feiyan Cult sniffed slightly and immediately frowned.

“What’s weird?”

The white-haired old man from Thunder Sect asked tentatively.

“The forest is so big, but this white mist is coming towards us. The most important thing is that in this mist, I smell a strange fragrance. Someone must have done it on purpose!” The beautiful young woman said with a solemn expression.

“Man-made?”

The white-haired old man’s expression changed: “You mean, this fog is poisonous?”

“possible!”

The beautiful young woman nodded heavily, then reacted immediately and ordered: “Quick! Inform Mr. Rothschild immediately and tell them to be careful of the fog!”

As soon as he finished speaking, something unexpected happened.

Several of the weaker female disciples of Feiyan Sect felt dizzy and weak.

After staggering for a few steps, he fell to the ground with a “thud”.

Seeing this scene, all the warriors’ expressions changed.

They didn’t have time to think, so they immediately sat on the floor and began to hold their breath to expel the poison.

If possible, take Jiedu Dan to prevent unexpected events.

This is a matter of life and there is no room for carelessness.



Chapter 1664

“Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom…”

Not long after several female warriors fell, many more warriors fainted and fell to the ground.

Moreover, this situation is still spreading rapidly and has reached the point where it is out of control.

The soldiers who stood in the back row and were the first to inhale the white mist began to fall to the ground one by one like dominoes being overturned.

Tens of people, hundreds of people, thousands of people, ten thousand people… A large number of soldiers showed symptoms of poisoning one after another, and it was impossible to prevent them.

Wherever the white mist passed, it was like a strong wind sweeping down fallen leaves. In just a few minutes, nearly half of the 100,000-strong army fell.

“What’s going on? Why do all the people behind fall down?”

The eight commanders quickly noticed something strange and couldn’t help but look shocked.

“Poisonous! The mist is poisonous! Everyone, be careful!!”

An officer exclaimed, but it was too late.

More and more soldiers are falling to the ground due to poisoning, and there is no sign of stopping.

If this continues, the entire army will soon be annihilated.

“Quick! Take the antidote!” The eight commanders roared angrily.

The medical team will always have some detoxification drugs on hand.

However, compared to an army of 100,000, this detoxification drug is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.

Of course, there are not many people to care about at this moment, and only one person can be saved.

“How could this happen? How could poisonous mist appear in such a good place? Who is behind the scenes?”

Jerome Rothschild frowned and looked around.

Because the scene was so chaotic, there was no clue at all.

“Could it be that Logan Rhys has helpers?”

Ivan Ingram narrowed his eyes, and his face became a bit sinister.

The poison in the white mist is very weak, so it won’t have much impact on martial arts masters.

But it is very effective against these armed soldiers.

In a few minutes, it is estimated that 90% of the people will fall. By then, the human wave strategy will be self-defeating.

“rise!”

Finally, Ivan Ingram couldn’t help but take action.

His body was shaken, and a golden light burst out from his body.

The golden light seemed to have spirituality, rapidly transforming and expanding, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge glaring King Kong.

“Roar–!!”

Ivan Ingram suddenly roared, and the angry-eyed King Kong behind him also opened his mouth and let out an earth-shattering lion’s roar.

Along with it, there is a powerful hurricane.

With the blessing of the sound wave power, the hurricane swept forward all the way. Wherever it passed, white mist was blown away, and it was completely filled with wind and residual clouds.

In the encirclement just now, Ivan Ingram opened a big gap in just one breath.

Seeing this scene, everyone couldn’t help but be secretly frightened.

Is this the tenth-ranked man on the world-shattering list?

Just a long roar dispersed half of the overwhelming white fog, easily breaking the killing trap.

This strength is truly terrifying!

“Who is pretending to be a ghost here? If you have the ability, come out and see him!”

Ivan Ingram suddenly spoke, and his voice carried a special wave, which instantly spread throughout the mountain range, with a long echo.

For a moment, birds flew everywhere in shock.

“You bastard of the imperial court, take your people and get out of here, otherwise, I will let you all die here!” A clear female voice came from afar.

Immediately afterwards, a giant black eagle soared into the sky from a distance at an extremely fast speed.

Everyone took a closer look and saw a young girl sitting on top of the giant eagle.

It was Abigale who arrived in time!



Chapter 1665

Abigale rode a black giant eagle, constantly circling over everyone’s heads.

A pair of cold eyes looked down at the dense crowd underground.

Because Ivan Ingram took action in time, the poisonous fog just poisoned only half of the people.

Of course, with her methods, it would not be difficult to poison the remaining half of the people.

The thing that the Witch Gu Sect is least afraid of is the human sea tactic.

“Abigale?”

Looking at the girl riding an eagle in the sky, Dustin couldn’t help but be a little surprised.

Unexpectedly, the one who arrived fastest was himself, his apprentice.

“Uncle, are you okay?” Abigale asked from the distance.

“It’s okay, I can still hold on.” Dustin responded with a smile.

While talking, he took out a pill and threw it into his mouth.

He had been killing a lot just now, which had consumed a lot of energy. Both his energy and physical strength needed to be replenished.

Fortunately, he always has various elixirs on him, which can just be used to make up for the lack of strength.

“Girl, who are you? How dare you meddle in our business here?” Ivan Ingram raised his head.

“Trying to trick me? Do you think I’m stupid?”

Abigale sneered: “Old man, I still say the same thing, the people who brought you get out quickly, or I will spill the poison and kill all of you!”

“Huh! I’m not old, but my tone is not young. Do you know who we are?” Ivan Ingram said with a cold face.

“Who are you that has nothing to do with me? If you keep nagging me, I will poison you!” Abigale shouted.

“Arrogant!” Ivan Ingram was angry.

I saw him raise his hand and slap it into the air.

“Buzz——!”

A golden palm shadow instantly shot out, pierced the sky, and directly hit the black giant eagle that Abigale was riding.

Just when he was about to hit the target, he saw a “whoosh”, and a white sword light cut from the side and struck the golden palm shadow hard.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The sword light and palm shadow exploded, turning into dots of light waves and dissipating.

The one who drew the sword was naturally Dustin.

“Ah! You old bastard actually carried out a sneak attack? How shameless!”

Seeing that the situation was not good, Abigale immediately controlled the giant eagle and rose a certain distance again. At the same time, she took out a black ball and smashed it into the ground, cursing: “I’ll poison you to death!”

The black ball landed with a bang at an extremely fast speed, and then exploded on the spot with a bang.

In an instant, a large amount of black mist spurted out, covering a hundred meters in radius like a scourge, and it continued to expand.

The skin of soldiers exposed to the black mist quickly began to rot and suppurate, and their flesh and blood fell off piece by piece.

In just a few breaths, white bones can be seen.

Not only the skin and flesh, but also the clothes and armor will be corroded bit by bit by the black mist.

Its powerful toxicity is simply terrifying.

“ah–!”

“My body? My body is melting!”

“Save me? Who will save me?!”

Wherever the black mist passed, there was screams and wails.

The armed soldiers fell to the ground row after row, rolling in pain.

The attack of this kind of corrosive poison is more unbearable than torture, especially the terrible visual impact, which is even more terrifying.

“Quick! Get out of the way! Don’t touch the black mist!”

The remaining survivors looked horrified and moved away from the poisonous mist, for fear of being contaminated at all.





Chapter 1666

The black mist bomb Abigale just threw was a hundred times more vicious than the white mist created before.

White mist is a chronic poison. After poisoning, the limbs will become weak and the person will fall unconscious. If rescued in time, there is still a chance of survival.

But the black mist is different. Its powerful corrosiveness can turn a living person into a corpse in just a few seconds.

And it was still the kind of corpse that was mutilated with blood and flesh and had no human shape.

“What a witch!”

Jerome Rothschild looked at Abigale above her head and gritted her teeth with hatred.

A poisonous mist bomb wiped out elite soldiers several hundred meters away. This killing efficiency was simply astonishing.

If the opponent throws a few more, 99% of the people here will probably not be spared.

“How’s it going? You know how powerful this girl is, right?”

Abigale rode a giant eagle and shouted condescendingly: “Old man, if you know what’s going on, get out of here right away, or I’ll throw down a few more poisonous mist bombs and make sure you die without a burial place!”

As she spoke, she took out a few more black balls and shook them in her hand, full of threats.

The soldiers underground were frightened and scattered, looking for bunkers to hide.

However, there is no suitable hiding place in this wilderness to prevent the poisonous mist from invading.

The so-called bunker is just self-comfort.

“Master Ingram, what should we do now? How about we withdraw first?”

A commander ran forward sweating profusely, with panic on his face.

If they were dealing with Logan Rhys, they could move forward bravely with their large number of soldiers and generals.

But the problem was that Abigale’s poison was so powerful that they couldn’t even see anyone, so they suffered numerous casualties and died in such a miserable state that they really couldn’t withstand it.

They were all soldiers brought out by themselves, so naturally they couldn’t bear to die in vain.

“withdraw?”

Ivan Ingram glanced coldly: “The order from above is to kill Logan Rhys at all costs. Are you planning to become deserters?”

“Master Ingram! We are not trying to escape, we are just planning to stay away from the danger for the time being. It will not be too late to carry out the mission after we find a way to detoxify.” The commander explained.

“A hundred thousand troops were forced to flee by a little girl. If word of this gets out, how will your eight commanders lose their face? Where is the majesty of the royal family?” Ivan Ingram said coldly.

“Master Ingram, what do you think we should do? Our brothers can’t sacrifice their lives in vain, right?” the commander said with a sad face.

Neither advancing nor retreating, what should we do?

“A death order has been issued from above. Even if all 100,000 people die today, we must not take a step back!” Ivan Ingram’s eyes were cold.

“ah?”

Hearing this, the leader was dumbfounded.

If they can’t retreat even if they all die, wouldn’t they be treated as cannon fodder?

“Sir! The general’s military orders will be ignored. I can’t just watch my brother die in vain, so I have no choice but to disobey the order!”

The commander clasped his fists, stopped talking nonsense, turned around and left, shouting at the same time: “Brothers from the Red Letter Battalion, listen to my order and all retreat!”

“Escape from battle and disturb the morale of the army. You should be killed!”

Ivan Ingram suddenly reached out, grabbed the commander’s neck, and squeezed hard.

“Click!”

With a crisp sound, the commander’s neck was broken on the spot, and his entire head was torn off, with blood splattering everywhere.

His headless body trembled slightly before finally falling to the ground.

“Whoever dares to disobey and disrespect orders will be punished!”

Ivan Ingram grabbed the commander’s head and threw him directly into the Red Letter Camp.

This bloody and brutal scene shocked everyone, and they were so angry that they dared not speak out.

If you retreat now, you will not only be killed, but you will also be stigmatized as a deserter.

By then, not only will there be no pension, but the family members will also suffer.

So now they have no choice, even if they die, they have to fight hard!



Chapter 1667

After everyone was calmed down, Ivan Ingram glanced at the sky again and said coldly: “Little girl, I don’t believe that the poison in your hand can kill everyone here. If you really have this ability, even though Take action.”

“What? You don’t even care about the lives of your subordinates?” Abigale frowned slightly.

She has many types of poisons on her, but unfortunately they are not large in quantity.

Especially the corrosive poison that was just released. There are only three in hand. Even if you throw them all away, it is impossible to destroy all the enemies.

That’s why she made all kinds of threats to try to scare off the enemy.

But she didn’t expect that Ivan Ingram was so cruel and ruthless and didn’t care about the life and death of the people around him.

“The people present are all brave men who are not afraid of life and death. As long as they can complete their mission, I believe they are willing to sacrifice themselves.” Ivan Ingram said calmly.

“That’s right!”

Jerome Rothschild shouted loudly: “Witch! I advise you not to meddle in other people’s business, and get out of here immediately, otherwise you will die today!”

“Huh! What a bunch of heartless people! Since you are seeking your own death, don’t blame me!”

Abigale’s pretty face turned cold, she stopped talking nonsense, and hit Ivan Ingram and his group with three poisonous fog bombs.

As the saying goes, to capture the thief first, capture the king. As long as Ivan Ingram and Jerome Rothschild are killed, I believe these soldiers will defeat themselves.

“Master Ingram! Flash!”

Seeing the poisonous mist bombs falling, Jerome Rothschild’s complexion changed and he quickly retreated, fearing that he would be contaminated even a little bit.

Although the martial arts master’s Sprit Energy can protect him from all poisons, he does not dare to take any risks.

After all, he had seen everything that happened to the soldiers just now.

If the corrosive poison cannot be blocked by the Sprit Energy, if it falls on the body, the face will be disfigured at best, and the skin will peel off and the flesh will rot at worst.

“snort!”

Ivan Ingram did not dodge or avoid.

The huge angry-eyed King Kong broke out of his body again, then waved his huge palm and slapped three poisonous mist bombs hard.

“Bang, bang, bang…”

The three poisonous fog bombs were like ping pong balls that were knocked away, flying hundreds of meters away in an instant and exploding in the crowd.

In an instant, a large amount of black mist spewed out again.

Thousands of armed soldiers were directly swallowed by the black mist.

Screams, calls for help, and wails came and went.

Those who were poisoned ran around, while those who were not poisoned retreated crazily, fearing that they would be implicated.

Soon, the entire battlefield was in chaos.

After the previous horrific experiences, many soldiers had lost their fighting spirit and their bodies could not stop shaking.

No matter how well-trained they are, they are still human.

People will be afraid, fearful, and have all kinds of negative emotions.

They would rather fight the enemy head-on and spill their blood on the battlefield than be poisoned to death for no apparent reason.

“Let’s see how much you can block!”

Abigale didn’t give up. She moved her hands and found a row of white beads between her fingers, then threw them down.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang…”

The white beads suddenly exploded before they even hit the ground.

A large amount of white mist spurted out, covering a distance of hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, blocking everyone’s sight.

Although the white poisonous mist is not as ferocious as the black poisonous mist, it is superior in its large amount and wide coverage.

“Uncle! Let’s go!”

While the black and white poisonous fog disturbed the crowd, Abigale piloted the black giant eagle and swooped down from high altitude, flying in the direction of Dustin.

The poison on her body has been exhausted, and the best option now is to take Dustin and run away.

Seeing Abigale swooping down, Dustin reacted quickly. With a little step, he jumped directly into the air and landed firmly on the back of the giant eagle.

“Get out of here quickly!”

Abigale patted the giant eagle on the back.

The giant eagle screamed, its huge wings suddenly fluttered, and it instantly raised its body and flew away at an extremely fast speed.

“Great! It’s finally safe!” Abigale looked happy.



Chapter 1668

Looking back, I found that Ivan Ingram and others were still struggling in the white mist, and they couldn’t even tell their direction.

“careful!”

At this time, Dustin’s expression suddenly changed and he immediately stood in front of Abigale.

The whole body’s true energy spurted out, forming a Turtle shield on the body surface.

“call out–!”

The next second, a sharp black arrow pierced the sky, pierced the body of the giant eagle with lightning speed, and then hit the Turtle shield with its remaining force.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The Turtle shield exploded on the spot, and the powerful impact directly knocked Dustin and the two away.

The giant eagle, which was pierced by a sharp arrow in the chest, died suddenly on the spot and fell from a high altitude without even letting out a scream.

“Ginger!”

Abigale exclaimed.

This giant eagle is the mount of the saint of the Witch Gu Cult, and it is a relic left by her mother.

She usually cherishes the giant eagle very much and even regards the giant eagle as a friend. She never expected that he would die here today.

“call out–!”

Along with a sound of breaking through the air, a second black arrow shot out from the woods and suddenly hit Dustin and the two who were still in the air.

This arrow is faster and more powerful, and contains the power to destroy the world.

Wherever the arrow passed, even the space was distorted.

“sky Sword!”

Dustin pointed his sword forward a little, and the sword in the sky behind him was instantly unsheathed, turned into a black light, and collided heavily with the arrow.

“boom!”

There was another loud noise.

The black arrow exploded, and Dustin’s Sky Sword was sent flying dozens of meters away, spinning in the air.

“What a powerful force!” Dustin looked solemn.

His Sky Sword was indestructible and could easily break whatever it encountered in the past.

Unexpectedly, he was shot back by an arrow today and almost lost control.

The strength of this archery man is truly unfathomable!

“Who stabbed someone in the back? Get out of here!”

Dustin shouted towards the mountains and forests in the distance.

“Hahaha……”

Accompanied by a burst of laughter.

A middle-aged man with a thin build, dressed in fine clothes, suddenly rose into the air and landed firmly on the leaves of a big tree.

Its body floats with the wind, as light as a feather.

There is no breath leaking from the whole body, as if heaven and earth are integrated into one, and there is no trace of reality or reality at all.

“Did you just kill my Ginger?” Abigale gritted her teeth, her face full of anger.

“It’s just a beast. If you kill it, you’ll kill it.” The middle-aged man in fine clothes said calmly.

“You dare to kill my Ginger, I want you to pay with your life!”

Abigale roared angrily and was about to step forward to take revenge, but Dustin reached out to stop him: “Don’t be impulsive! This person is not simple!”

“Hehehe… Little prince, we meet again after ten years of separation.” The middle-aged man in rich clothes said with a smile.

“Who are you?” Dustin asked in a deep voice.

“My surname is Howells, and my given name is Klaus.” The middle-aged man in fine clothes bowed his hand.

“Are you Klaus Howells?!” Dustin’s pupils shrank and his expression became more solemn.

Klaus Howells, a powerful grand master, is currently the director of the Martial Law Bureau Department.

Shocking list, ranked eighth!



Chapter 1669

Looking at the smiling, harmless man in front of him, Dustin’s heart instantly sank to the bottom.

Ivan Ingram is already extremely difficult to deal with, but unexpectedly, Klaus Howells will appear again.

You know, Klaus Howells has been in charge of Martial Law Bureau for many years. Not only is his strength unpredictable, but he is also a ruthless character that makes people laugh.

All sects must obey their orders, and anyone who disobeys them will be suppressed by the Martial Law Bureau Division, and in serious cases, the sect may be exterminated.

“It seems that the young prince still remembers Xiaguan. It is really an honor for Xiaguan.” Klaus Howells looked like a tiger with a smile on his face.

“I didn’t expect that even the director of the Martial Law Bureau Division was dispatched. The Dragon Guard Pavilion is going to kill them all!” Dustin began to slowly accumulate strength.

He had just entered the realm of Grand Master, and he had no confidence in facing an established Grand Master like Klaus Howells.

Now, all we can do is try our best.

“Little prince, you should never come to Stonia alone. Without the protection of the three masters of the Rhys family, you are just a lamb to be slaughtered.” Klaus Howells said with a smile.

“It might not be that easy to kill me.”

Dustin stretched out his hand and made a move, and the Sky Sword Sword made a “whoosh” sound, crossed a distance of tens of meters, and landed firmly in his hand.

“My young prince, resistance is in vain. Save yourself some dignity. If you commit suicide now, you will suffer less physical pain.” Klaus Yang wrote.

“Fuck you! If you want to kill my master, you have to ask me first if I agree!”

Abigail suddenly took a step forward, and a black aura spurted out instantly, forming the shadow of a black phoenix above her head.

The black phoenix is lifelike and majestic, with black flames rising between its wings.

It looks extremely scary.

“oh?”

Seeing this scene, Klaus Howells couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, and was quite surprised: “I didn’t expect that you would already reach the realm of a great master at such a young age. When did the Dragon Kingdom have such a genius like you?”

“None of your business!” Abigail glared.

“wrong……”

At this time, Klaus seemed to have seen some clues and said: “Your realm is unstable. It is probably not a result of your own cultivation, but more like some kind of inheritance. With the blood of Phoenix and proficient in voodoo techniques, I didn’t guess If I’m wrong, you should be the new saint of the Witch Gu Sect, right?”

“So what?”

Seeing that her identity was exposed, Abigail no longer hid her identity. Fortunately, she showed her cards: “Klaus! I’m warning you, Dustin is my master. If anything happens to him today, I will let the entire Stonia City be buried with him!”

“Hehehe…”

Hearing this, Klaus Howells laughed again: “Little girl, it seems you haven’t figured out the situation yet. Logan Rhys is now recognized as a national thief. If you dare to help him, you will become the enemy of the entire Dragon Kingdom. You will bear the consequences.” Can you afford it?”

“I don’t care what the consequences are. If anyone wants to hurt my master, I will kill his whole family!” Abigail said sternly.

“How stubborn!”

Klaus Howells shook his head: “It seems that I have to find an opportunity to give your Wu Gu Cult a look. At least I have to let you understand who is the real master of the Dragon Kingdom.”

“Hmph! Do you think I’m afraid of you?!” Abigail was not afraid at all.

The main altar of Wu Gu Cult is located in the primeval forest, which is surrounded by dangers and is easy to defend but difficult to attack.

No matter how many soldiers and horses there are, as long as they dare to trespass into the territory of the Witch Gu Sect, they will never return.

“Master Klaus, you came at the right time.”

At this time, Ivan Ingram had walked out of the white mist and appeared behind Dustin and the two of them, and said loudly: “These two are so scheming that they almost escaped. In order to avoid long nights and long dreams, how about we join forces to eliminate the trouble as soon as possible?”

“Master Ingram, after all you are the number one master in the palace, how can you not even deal with these two little kids?” Klaus Howells said with a half-smile.

“The number one master in the palace is just a false name. In front of Master Klaus, he is not worth mentioning at all.”

Ivan Ingram said in a neither humble nor arrogant tone: “Besides, today is a very important matter, so we should focus on completing the task. We can’t be careless in the slightest.”

“Since Mr. Ingram has said so, please take action first, I will be on the side to help you capture the formation.” Klaus Howells was unmoved.



Chapter 1670

Hearing this, Ivan Ingram couldn’t help but frown slightly, but he quickly returned to normal and said calmly: “Okay, it’s all up to Mr. Klaus’s arrangement.”

Although some were dissatisfied with Klaus Howells’s cold-shouldered look on, with his strength, it was not a problem at all to deal with Dustin and Abigail.

At most it would take some effort.

“Young prince, you can’t escape today, so let me send you to the west!”

Before Ivan Ingram finished speaking, the whole thing turned into an afterimage and suddenly rushed towards Dustin.

“Abigale! Keep an eye on Klaus Howells for me, I will deal with this gelding!”

Dustin’s Sky sword trembled, and he stabbed forward without dodging.

The two of them had made an agreement to fight a year ago, and today they just took advantage of this opportunity to fight to the death!

“Bang, bang, bang…”

The two figures soon intertwined and started a fierce battle.

Dustin’s swordsmanship is superb and he has received the true inheritance of the Sword Immortal. With the blessing of the sky sword, his attacks are particularly sharp, and he can kill with every move.

On the other hand, Ivan Ingram practices Diamond Kung Fu, which is a top defensive technique.

Once practiced, it will be invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and will be protected by a diamond, making it extremely powerful.

The most important thing is that Ivan Ingram has maintained the body of a boy for decades and has never leaked any sort problem. It can be said that he has practiced the Diamond Kung Fu to the extreme.

Even if Dustin had the Sky Sword, it would be difficult to break through the defense for a while.

When Dustin and Ivan Ingram were fighting fiercely, Abigail did not dare to be distracted and stared at Klaus Howells.

They are both great masters, but her realm is that she has inherited the power of the Phoenix. Although it is very powerful, she has not fully digested it because the time is too short.

She has no problem dealing with ordinary great masters, but against a top expert like Klaus Howells who is on the astonishing list, she has no chance of winning.

Of course, even if she knew she couldn’t beat him, she wouldn’t back down.

Once she retreats, Dustin will be attacked from both sides and will definitely die!

“Little girl, you want to fight me?” Klaus Howells raised his eyebrows slightly.

“So what?” Abigail said with a cold face.

“Haha…your courage is commendable.”

Klaus Howells smiled: “Okay, today I will give you a chance. If you can block three of my arrows, I will spare your life.”

“Tch! It’s not certain who will die!” Abigail said sarcastically.

“First arrow, get ready.”

Klaus Howells had a playful smile on his lips, and at the same time made a bow and arrow gesture.

The strange thing is that there was no bow and arrow in his hand, but just after the movement was made, a large black bow appeared out of thin air.

On the fully drawn bow string, there was also a sharp arrow that exuded a cold light.

“call out!”

Klaus Howells loosened his fingers, and the black sharp arrow shot out instantly, carrying the sound of wind and thunder, and suddenly hit Abigail.

Abigail’s pupils shrank and she immediately dodged sideways.

However, just as she dodged, the black arrow suddenly turned and hit Abigail’s chest accurately, as if it had a spiritual power.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

Abigail flew more than ten meters away in an instant and hit a boulder heavily. She vomited blood and looked pale.



Chapter 1671

“how so?”

Abigale covered her chest and frowned deeply.

The arrow just shot was too fast. Although she made dodge movements, she really didn’t expect that the black arrow could actually turn at such a fast speed.

Unexpectedly, it was directly in the middle of the chest.

If she hadn’t been wearing the protective armor given by her grandma, this arrow would have been enough to kill her!

The eighth strong man on the world-shaking list is indeed extremely powerful.

“As expected of someone of the Phoenix bloodline, he can actually block my arrow. It’s a bit interesting.”

Klaus Howells smiled faintly: “But there are still two more arrows, let’s see how you block them?”

With that said, Klaus Howells once again made a bow and arrow gesture.

The big black bow and black arrows slowly appeared in his hands. They were entities completely condensed from True Sprit Energy.

It was obvious that Klaus Howells’s control over True Sprit Energy had reached a superb level.

There is no need for any weapons. As long as he is willing, he can use the True Sprit Energy to create all kinds of weapons.

“Next, the second arrow!”

Klaus Howells loosened his two fingers, and the taut bow string prompted the arrow to shoot out instantly, turning into a black lightning and shooting towards Abigale again.

“Phoenix!”

Abigale shouted angrily, and the blood in her body began to stir. A black phoenix broke out of her body and hit Klaus Howells’s arrow head-on.

The black phoenix has scarlet eyes and is covered in flames. When it flutters its wings, the wind blows through the remaining clouds, and it looks majestic.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The black arrow and the black phoenix collided, erupting into a raging black wave.

Wherever the black wave passed, everything was destroyed and destroyed.

No matter the vegetation or rocks, they were all unable to withstand it and turned into powder one after another.

Abigale groaned and was blown away more than ten meters by the black wave. She fell heavily to the ground and another mouthful of blood spurted out.

This time, she didn’t even have the strength to stand up.

The gap in strength between the two sides is too big. She has just entered the realm of Grand Master, while Klaus Howells has already reached the level of Grand Master.

There is a three-level difference between the two sides, and they are completely defenseless.

“Using the Phoenix bloodline to forcefully block my second arrow is a wise choice, but how are you going to block the third arrow?”

Klaus Yang’s expression did not change and he continued to bow and arrow.

In his eyes, Abigale is already a dead person. Although it is a pity, it is better to kill such a disobedient warrior as early as possible to avoid future troubles.

“call out!”

No hesitation, no mercy.

Klaus Howells’s third arrow shot out again, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and hit Abigale.

Abigale was desperate and collapsed on the ground, unable to resist anymore.

She didn’t expect that she would die here. After going through so many difficulties and obstacles, she finally reached the top.

Unexpectedly, as soon as She appeared on the stage, She would meet a top powerhouse like Klaus Howells.

I’m really unwilling!

Abigale turned around and looked at Dustin, who was fighting fiercely. A sad smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: “Uncle, I have to take a step first.”

“hold head high–!”

Just as Abigale was preparing to die, a dragon roar sounded above her head.

Above the sky, a golden divine dragon suddenly swooped down, blocking Abigale at the last moment.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The black sword shot by Klaus Howells exploded on the spot.

The golden divine dragon also dissipated, revealing its true form.

It was a sword emitting golden light. The sword stood vertically in the air, like a shield, protecting Abigale from behind and neutralizing all attacks.

The sword is engraved with two large red characters – Dragon Bird!

“I…am not dead?”

Abigale was surprised and happy, and her attention was quickly attracted by the Dragon Bird Sword in front of her.

Who is it that can actually block Klaus Howells’s full blow with a sword?



Chapter 1672

“Dragon Bird Sword?!”

Seeing the sword inserted out of thin air, Klaus Howells couldn’t help but shrink his pupils.

The calm smile on his face disappeared instantly and was replaced by solemnity.

The Dragon Bird Sword is the best sword in the world, and its owner is the best swordsman, the Sword Immortal Arnold Gilbert!

“Since Mr. Gilbert is here, why not show up and see him?”

Klaus Howells raised his head and looked around. The sound was like a loud bell, which spread far away.

As soon as he finished speaking, above the clouds, a man in white slowly descended and finally stood on a rock, facing Klaus Howells across the sky.

The person who came was none other than Sword Immortal Arnold Gilbert.

As soon as Arnold Gilbert appeared on the scene, he was like a fairy coming to the dust. Although he did not show any danger, he was able to attract everyone’s attention.

Even Dustin and Ivan Ingram, who were fighting fiercely, stopped unconsciously.

“Uncle Gilbert?”

Dustin couldn’t help but feel happy when he saw Arnold Gilbert.

Among the three masters of the Rhys Family, the swordsman Arnold Gilbert is the strongest. His sword skills were all taught by Arnold Gilbert.

Although the two parties do not have the name of master and disciple, they are actually master and disciple.

Therefore, Abigale can be regarded as Arnold Gilbert’s disciple.

“Why is this monster here?”

Ivan Ingram frowned, his face a little ugly.

Sword Immortal Arnold Gilbert is the third most powerful man in the world, and his swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world.

No one has ever been able to pass through the three swords in his hands.

With Arnold Gilbert’s strength, even he and Klaus Howells combined are no match for him.

“Mr. Gibert has traveled thousands of miles to come, and I’m really disappointed to meet you from such a distance!” Klaus Howllens said with a smile.

“Klaus Howells, you are so old, what is your ability to bully a girl here? How many moves do you have the guts to fight with me? I only use three swords. If you can block it, I will spare your life.” Arnold Gilbert He said calmly.

Hearing this, Klaus Howells’s eyes twitched.

These words were exactly the same as what he said when he faced Abigale before.

It was an attitude of complete contempt, even a bit of teasing, with no regard for people at all.

“Mr. Gilbert, although you are known as the Sword Immortal and are powerful, your reputation is not in vain. It would be too arrogant to think of defeating me with three swords!” Klaus Howells said coldly.

Even though they are both powerful in the world-shattering list, even though there is some difference in ranking, it does not mean that the two sides are not capable of fighting.

“If you’re not convinced, why don’t you give it a try?” Arnold Gilbert said expressionlessly.

“Okay! Then let me, Klaus, come and learn the sword immortal’s tricks today!” Klaus Howells’s eyes turned cold and he began to secretly accumulate strength.

“The first sword, seven kills.”

Arnold Gilbert didn’t talk nonsense, and raised his sword finger.

The Dragon Bird Sword instantly rose from the ground, rushed to a height of 100 meters, then turned the tip of the sword and pointed it at Klaus Howells on the ground.

“cut!”

Arnold Gilbert pressed down his sword sharply.

The Dragon Bird Sword in the air immediately erupted into a burst of dazzling golden light. The golden light spread rapidly and soon formed a ten-meter-long golden giant sword.

The giant sword was like a missile, slashing hard at Klaus Howells.

“Um?”

Klaus Howells’s eyelids twitched, he immediately bent his bow and nocked an arrow, and quickly shot a black arrow.

The black arrow went from bottom to top and hit the golden giant sword hard.

“boom!”

There was an explosion, and the black arrow exploded on the spot, while the golden giant sword kept its momentum and pressed directly against Klaus Howells.

Klaus Howells’s expression changed, and he immediately mobilized his whole body’s energy, forming a thick protective shield above his head.

“boom!”

Just heard a loud noise.

The golden giant sword struck hard on Klaus Howells’s protective shield. The powerful impact caused Klaus Howells’s whole body to be blasted into the ground.

The originally indestructible protective shield began to crack rapidly.

The cracks made Klaus Howells’s heart tremble with fear.

If the protective shield is broken and this sword cuts off the head, wouldn’t it mean that he will die on the spot?





Chapter 1673

“ah–!”

Feeling the threat of death, Klaus Howells couldn’t help roaring.

The True Sprit Energy in the body spurted out like a tide, constantly strengthening the defense and repairing the cracks.

However, the power of the golden giant sword became stronger and stronger, and those cracks had just been repaired, and they soon appeared again.

Klaus Howells felt as if a mountain was pressing down on his body. If he could not withstand the pressure, he would be shattered to pieces.

It wasn’t until this moment that he deeply realized how terrifying the strength of Sword Immortal Arnold Gilbert was.

“Yin and Yang are infinite! Heaven borrows the law!”

Seeing that he couldn’t resist, Klaus Howells directly used the essence and blood as a guide to use a strange secret technique.

He suddenly stamped his feet, and a vortex suddenly appeared on the surface of the protective shield, which began to absorb the terrifying power of the golden giant sword’s slash.

After the vortex was full of power and bloomed with golden light, Klaus Howells gritted his teeth, pushed up violently, and shouted: “Break it!”

“Buzz~!”

The golden giant sword suddenly trembled, then exploded with a “bang” sound, turning into little bits of light and dissipating.

The dragon bird sword inside flew back to Arnold Gilbert and stood in the air.

“Huchi…huchi…”

Although he barely managed to push back the Dragon Bird Sword, Klaus Howells was so tired that he was panting heavily. His whole body was sweating profusely and his legs were a little weak.

That sword blow just now was really terrifying.

If he hadn’t used a strange secret technique to absorb the power of the giant sword and then bounce it back, he might not have been able to withstand it.

“What? Are you tired now? I’ve just warmed up.”

Arnold Gilbert looked calm, raised his sword finger again, and then moved forward a little: “The second sword, break the army.”

“Buzz~!”

The Dragon Bird Sword chirped softly, and instantly burst into golden light.

The golden light quickly transformed into a golden dragon in the blink of an eye.

The golden dragon roared, carrying a majestic power, and rushed towards Klaus Howells with its teeth and claws.

“Yin and Yang are infinite! Heaven borrows the law!”

Klaus Howells was startled, and used the strange secret method again, trying to absorb the power of the golden dragon and bounce it back again.

However, the situation this time was completely different from before.

When the golden dragon collided, the protective shield on Klaus Howells’s body exploded instantly like glass, leaving no resistance at all.

The energy vortex created by the secret method only absorbed a small part of the golden dragon’s power, and it was overwhelmed and collapsed directly with a “bang”.

“What?!”

Klaus Howells was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were split apart. At this critical moment, he could only cross his arms to protect his chest and use his body to resist the blow.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

Under the impact of the golden dragon, Klaus Howells was like a cannonball, instantly flying hundreds of meters away and hitting the rocks heavily.

The original solid rock was knocked out of a human-shaped pit on the spot.

Klaus Howells in the pit looked pale, with blood spurting from his mouth and nose, and was too miserable to look at.

“Well done!”

Abigale couldn’t help but cheer.

She really didn’t expect that Klaus Howells, who was so majestic and arrogant just now, would be beaten into such a mess.

What is the background of Mr. Gilbert in front of me?

“broken!”

When he saw Ivan Ingram in the distance, his expression changed drastically.

Compared with ten years ago, Sword Immortal Arnold Gilbert’s strength has obviously reached a new level.

The dignified director of the Martial Law Bureau Department couldn’t even catch two swords. This difference in strength was by no means a small amount.

“Next is the third sword, Greedy Wolf.”

Arnold Gilbert stood quietly and raised his sword again.

The Dragon Bird Sword floated into the air again, and a shocking sword force burst out.

In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind and clouds surged, and even the air seemed to freeze.

In a radius of a hundred meters around the Dragon Bird Sword, countless gravel and fallen leaves floated up one after another, singing in unison with the sword.



Chapter 1674

The sword’s edge has not yet come out, but it already has the potential to destroy the world.

The power of this sword is obviously more powerful and terrifying than the previous two swords.

Klaus Howells was so frightened that his whole body trembled, and goosebumps appeared on his skin.

Deep in his heart, there was a fear of death.

“What the hell are you doing hiding here? Come out and help!”

Klaus Howells tried his best and roared loudly.

Its sound was like thunder, resounding throughout the entire mountain range.

As soon as he finished speaking, a blue figure suddenly rose into the sky from the south direction, riding on the wind at extremely fast speeds.

At the same time, in the north direction, a black figure jumped out from the mountain forest, turned into a black mist, and floated over.

After getting closer, everyone discovered that the blue figure was a handsome middle-aged man.

The man held the sword with both hands, his face was cold, and his whole body was exuding a strong cold air.

Wherever he passed, the flowers, plants and trees were covered with frost.

The place to stay was even covered in ice for hundreds of meters, making people afraid to approach.

As for the black figure, the specific appearance cannot be seen clearly, only the black mist surrounds it, changing constantly, and it is impossible to tell whether it is a boy or a girl.

“Oh my God! Isn’t that the Lord of Frost City, Isaac Hyde? Why is he here too?”

“What? Isaac Hyde? That powerful man who is seventh on the astonishing list?”

“It’s not just Isaac Hyde. If I’m not mistaken, the person in that black mist should be the master of the black list, the old ghost ranked ninth on the shocking list!”

“First it’s Ivan Ingram, the top master in the field, then Klaus Howells, the director of the Martial law Division, and then Arnold Gilbert, the sword immortal. Now, even Isaac Hyde and the old ghost are here. Oh my god, it’s really a fight between gods and gods today!”

“I met so many legendary figures at once, and I will die without regrets!”

The moment Isaac Hyde and The Old Ghost appeared, they caused an uproar.

You must know that the people on the shocking list are all the top strong men in the world.

Normally, the dragons never come to an end, and meeting one of them is a blessing. But now so many of them suddenly appear, it’s like a dream.

“Isaac Hyde from Hyde City came here to ask the Sword Immortal about his sword.”

Isaac Hyde held the sword with both hands and spoke coldly, his expression as frozen as ice, without any fluctuation.

“Jie Jie Jie…I have heard about the reputation of the Sword Immortal for a long time. I am old and incapable of talent, so I came here to learn from you.”

The old ghost hidden in the black mist let out a burst of harsh laughter.

“It seems like you two are here because of me?”

Arnold Gilbert’s face was calm, neither sad nor happy.

“We were just in case, but we didn’t expect that the Sword Immortal would come all the way here, just as we wished.”

The old ghost smiled sinisterly and said: “If you can keep the Sword Immortal here forever, it will be a great achievement!”

“With just the few of you, can you keep me?” Arnold Gilbert said sarcastically.

“Let’s try it. What if it works?” the old ghost said with a smile.

“Okay, I’ll give you a chance today. Come at me if you have the guts.”

Arnold Gilbert took a step forward and jumped into the air, floating directly to the top of Green Hill Mountain.

Given their level, if they fight here, they can easily hurt innocent people.

Find a place with few people to show off your skills.

“City Lord Isaac Hyde, you are the strongest, how about you go first?” the old ghost asked tentatively.

“snort!”

Isaac Hyde didn’t say much. He stamped his feet suddenly and he rose up from the ground like an arrow from a string, quickly chasing Arnold Gilbert.

“Master Klaus, are you okay? Can you fight again?” The old ghost looked at Klaus Howells again.

“Can’t die.”

Klaus Howells took out a pill and drank it. After his energy and blood became smooth, he immediately jumped up and chased towards the top of the mountain.

He knew in his heart that if he were to fight alone, no one present would be Arnold Gilbert’s opponent.

We must work together to besiege it in order to securely capture it.

“Master Klaus, let me help you!”

The old ghost was the most alert, his whole body turned into a black mist, and he followed Klaus Howells leisurely.

After the four people arrived, an unprecedented battle soon began…





Chapter 1675

Arnold Gilbert led the three strongest men on the world-shaking list to the top of the mountain for a decisive battle.

At the foot of the mountain, Dustin was still the target of public criticism.

However, compared to Klaus Howells’s eager gaze before, Dustin’s pressure at this moment can be said to be greatly reduced.

“Abigale, hurry up, take this pill first.”

Dustin took advantage of the situation to distance himself, retreated to the injured Abigale, and gave him a healing pill.

Abigale didn’t hesitate and swallowed it in one gulp.

His originally pale complexion turned rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye.

Although She has not fully recovered, at least the injury is under control.

“Uncle, where did Mr. Gilbert just come from, so he was so powerful?” Abigale was a little curious.

“He is Dragon Bird Sword Immortal, Arnold Gilbert.” Dustin explained.

“What? Sword Immortal Arnold Gilbert?” Abigale’s beautiful eyes widened, surprised and happy.

Although she had only recently entered the world, she had also heard the name of Sword Immortal Arnold Gilbert.

That is an existence that even my own grandmother must pay three respects to.

His swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world, and he has reached the ultimate level of swordsmanship. Throughout the ages, no one can compare with Arnold Gilbert in swordsmanship.

No wonder he was so majestic, it turned out that the other party was the famous swordsman.

“Don’t be too happy too early. Isaac Hyde, Klaus Howells, and the old ghost are all strong men on the world-shattering list. If Uncle Gilbert wants to defeat them, it will probably take some effort. As for the two of us, we are not completely out of danger yet.”

Dustin stared at Ivan Ingram in front of him and said in a low voice: “Abigale, you have just been injured and it is not suitable to fight anymore. I will hold these people back in a while, and you can take the opportunity to escape. Don’t be reluctant to fight!”

“Uncle! What do you think I am? How could I leave you and run away alone?”

Abigale said with some displeasure: “Besides, I am not without the strength to fight now. If we really want to fight, I can still share some of the pressure with you.”

“My life is at stake, I can’t let you take risks anymore!” Dustin frowned.

Abigale was injured just now, and he already blamed himself very much. He didn’t want another accident to happen to the other party.

“Uncle, I decide my own life, so don’t worry about it.”

Abigale said indifferently: “Also, I am a saint of the Witch Gu Sect. I am very capable. How could I die so easily?”

“Abigale…”

When Dustin was about to say something, Ivan Ingram had already led a large number of troops and quickly surrounded him.

“Little prince, you are already in trouble. Instead of worrying about the life and death of others, why not think more about how to escape?” Ivan Ingram said with a smile.

“Escape? Humph!”

Dustin sneered: “Did I say I wanted to escape? Today, between you and me, only one can survive. Either you die or I die!”

“Oh? Do you think you are sure of winning? Or are you counting on Arnold Gilbert to save you?”

Ivan Ingram looked up at the direction of the top of the mountain and said with a smile: “Faced with the siege of three powerful men, even the world-famous swordsman must be a little overwhelmed, right?”

“If I want to kill you, I don’t need Uncle Gilbert. If you have the guts, just fight me openly.”

Dustin said, and deliberately showed a look of surprise: “Oh, I almost forgot, you seem to have no seed, you can’t even be called a man, you are just a gelded dog.”

“Pfft!”

Hearing this, Abigale laughed unceremoniously.

Jerome Rothschild and the others also looked strange, and the corners of their eyes twitched.

Damn, this guy really doesn’t know how to live or die. He’s already in danger of disaster, and he still dares to make fun of him here.

The word “castrated dog”, for the top master in Ouchi, is simply a murderous thing!

“Logan Rhys, irritating me will only make your death worse.” Ivan Ingram’s smile slowly faded, and his eyes gradually became sinister and vicious.

“Really? Then it depends on whether you have this ability!”

Dustin stopped talking nonsense, stepped forward suddenly, his whole body turned into an afterimage, and took the lead to attack.
 

Ashar38

New member
Joined
Sep 26, 2023
Messages
34
Reaction score
181
Points
0
Chapter 1676

After approaching, with a flick of his wrist, the Sky Sword instantly erupted into thousands of sword shadows, overwhelming Ivan Ingram.

“The Angry Eyed King Kong!”

Ivan Ingram shouted, and a golden light burst out from his body, forming a Diamond statue about three chapters high in the blink of an eye.

The DIamond Armor is like armor, protecting Ivan Ingram inside.

“Dyerg, Dyerg, Dyerg, Dyerg, Dyerg…”

Dustin’s sword shadow shot out from the sky, and when it struck the Diamond Armor, a large amount of firelight would be splashed out, as if it had struck steel, without causing any damage.

“Hmph! You can’t even break through my defense, how can you kill me?” Ivan Ingram stood proudly and majestically.

Dustin remained silent and continued to launch a fierce attack.

The Sky Sword in his hand was swung faster and faster, and more and more sword shadows were cut out. When the two sides collided, the energy aftermath was like a wave, sweeping away in all directions.

One wave is higher than the other, and one wave is higher than the other.

Ivan Ingram does not just defend, but also counterattacks from time to time.

His movements are wide open and wide, and his power is extremely fierce. Every move and every move contains the power of breaking mountains and cracking earth.

Even with bare hands, facing the sword of the sky, he still won’t lose.

On the battlefield, the two became more and more courageous as they fought, and they fought back and forth.

Although Ivan Ingram was disdainful on the surface, he was secretly surprised in his heart.

Compared with a year ago, Logan Rhys’s strength has improved by leaps and bounds.

He could easily block the opponent’s sword before with just a fraction of his strength.

But now, if he wants to defend without injury, he has to use eight points of strength.

The gap during this period is simply a huge difference.

While Dustin and Ivan Ingram were fighting fiercely, Jerome Rothschild stood behind and watched eagerly, waiting for opportunities.

Whenever Dustin has any flaws, he will choose to attack secretly without hesitation.

In his eyes, as long as the goal can be achieved, the means are not important at all.

The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy, this is the unchanging law.

“Hey! I’m warning you not to mess around. If anyone dares to mess around, I will kill him without any body parts!” Abigale warned.





Chapter 1677

At other side,

Arnold Gilbert said “you all will be facing defeat today?”

Isaac Hyde raised his eyebrows and replied: “Since I started practicing swordsmanship, I have been invincible. I have won every battle without ever being defeated.”

“You’re lucky, but at the same time, it’s also a bit of a pity.”

Arnold Gilbert shook his head: “All things in the world are divided into yin and yang. They are easy to break when they are strong, because they will decline when they are strong. This is an eternal law. If you have never tasted the taste of failure, how can you understand the ultimate swordsmanship?”

“Have you ever been defeated?” Isaac Hyde asked.

“Of course not.” Arnold Gilbert denied.

“…” Frost.

After talking for a long time, it was all nonsense.

“I’ve never lost in a fight, but as a person, I’m a complete loser.”

Arnold Gilbert’s eyes were a little complicated: “In the first half of my life, I could only practice swordsmanship. I ignored many people and let down many people. In the end, I became a loner. Later, I became anonymous, lived a pastoral life, and met the person I loved. , It was only then that I discovered that life is so beautiful, and swordsmanship are so boring.”

“Arnold Gilbert! You disappoint me so much!”

Isaac Hyde said angrily: “As a swordsman, you should love swords like crazy, but you say that swordsmanship is boring. You are no longer worthy of the word sword fairy!”

“Isaac Hyde, try to let it go.”

Arnold Gilbert advised earnestly: “Put down the sword, put down your obsession, find someone you like, and have a pair of children. This kind of life is more meaningful than the sword.”

“That’s your life, it has nothing to do with me. What I want to do is to defeat everyone and become the best in the world!” Isaac Hyde said coldly.

“So what if I am number one in the world? It’s just a false reputation.”

Arnold Gilbert shook his head: “We are sword holders, not puppets of the sword. We can love the sword, but we cannot lose ourselves. Look back at yourself. Do you still have relatives and friends around you? There is still someone who can speak your mind. Someone?”

“Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you want to fight, fight!” Isaac Hyde was a little impatient.

He came here to learn swordsmanship, not to be educated.

The majestic swordsman, what a mother-in-law.

“Since you want to fight, then I will accompany you to the end and draw the sword.” Arnold Gilbert said no more.

He just saw the shadow of his own image in Isaac Hyde, so he said a few more words.

“You two are watching the fight, don’t interfere, this is a battle between me and Arnold Gilbert!” Isaac Hyde looked back at Klaus Howells and The Old Ghost, and issued a stern warning.

“City Lord Hyde, the overall situation is our top priority, don’t act out of your own whim!” Klaus Howells said in a deep voice.

If the three of them work together, they can definitely take down Arnold Gilbert.

The person in front of me is a good person, but he actually wants to fight alone. Isn’t this a fool’s errand?

“What? Master Klaus, do you think I will lose?” Isaac Hyde narrowed his eyes.

“I don’t think there’s any need to take risks. Why should I show off my courage when I can be sure of victory?” Klaus Howells’s expression was solemn.

“By defeating Arnold Gilbert, I will be the new Sword Immortal. At that time, I will go to Tiger Mountain to challenge the old Heavenly Master and become the true number one in the world!” Isaac Hyde said with high spirits.

“Lord Hyde…”

Klaus Howells was about to say something, but was interrupted by Isaac Hyde’s shout: “That’s enough! I have made up my mind. If you dare to interfere with my duel with Arnold Gilbert, don’t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!”

Hearing this, Klaus Howells’s face became a little ugly.

I thought I had a chance to win, but I didn’t expect that such a young man would appear.

Once Isaac Hyde is defeated, they are likely to be defeated one by one, and then they will be in trouble.

“Master Klaus, don’t worry, City Lord Hyde is powerful and not weaker than the Sword Immortal.”

At this time, the old ghost hidden in the black mist spoke in a conspiratorial manner: “Don’t forget, eight years ago, City Lord Hyde’s battle to become famous was really shocking to the world. His majesty was so great that even the Sword Immortal had never seen it before. !”

As the lord of Isaac Hyde City, Isaac Hyde has the reputation of one person guarding a city and foreign enemies not daring to invade.

Eight years ago, on the northern border, 100,000 barbarians came to the city with the intention of burning, killing and looting.

Isaac Hyde was guarding the city gate alone. Facing the attack of a hundred thousand troops, he only fired one sword.



Chapter 1678

That sword broke four thousand three pieces of armor.

The heaven and earth shook, causing the 100,000 troops of the Northern Barbarians to flee in shock.

Since then, the small border town has officially changed its name to: Frost City.

Isaac Hyde was also regarded as the city lord.

So far, the people of Hyde City live and work in peace and contentment, and no one dares to commit any crime.

Although Arnold Gilbert has been famous for a long time, after living in anonymity for ten years, he has long lost his previous sharpness.

The frost is just the opposite, rising like the sun.

Therefore, it is still unclear who will win in this battle between the two.

“People in the world are always people in the world. They don’t know how to put the overall situation first. Since you like to show off your power so much, it depends on how capable you are.”

Klaus Howells squinted his eyes and looked a little gloomy.

He doesn’t care whether Isaac Hyde dies or not, as long as the other party can consume Arnold Gilbert to the maximum extent, it can be considered to have played a role.

Of course, it would be best if both sides could fight to the bitter end and lose both sides.

But this possibility is very low and almost impossible.

If you have never fought against Arnold Gilbert, you will never be able to understand that kind of despairing power.

Before the fight, he was confident that he could fight Arnold Gilbert in a hundred and eighty moves.

But what’s the result? He couldn’t even block three moves.

They are both strong men on the world-shattering list, so the gap is a bit too big.

Although Isaac Hyde is powerful, he is only ranked eighth after all, and there is still a big gap between him and Arnold Gilbert who is third.

However, he had already made up his mind and would not really sit idly by.

Once there is a chance to severely injure Gilbert, he will take action without hesitation.

“Arnold Gilbert, this sword of mine is made of cold iron from the outside. It’s called Star Chasing. The sword is four feet three long and two inches wide. It has drank the blood of all the masters in the world.”

Isaac Hyde pulled out the sword and showed it in front of several people.

It was a sword with blue light. The sword was slender and sharp, exuding bursts of cold air.

“What a sword!”

Arnold Gilbert couldn’t help but praise him, then raised one hand, held his sword across his chest, and introduced: “This sword is called Dragon Bird. It has been with me for more than twenty years. It is indestructible and indestructible to everything.”

“The best sword in the world, it really deserves its reputation!”

Isaac Hyde slowly raised the Star Chasing Sword and said coldly: “However, whether the sword can exert its due edge depends entirely on the skill of the sword holder. Today, let me learn from the Sword Immortal’s clever tricks!”

As soon as he finished speaking, Isaac Hyde tiptoed, merged his sword with his sword, and stabbed him head-on.

This sword seems to be slow, but in fact it arrives in the blink of an eye, as if it distorts time and space, giving people the illusion of being in a dream.

If you waver even a little bit, you will be killed in one blow.

The most important thing is that wherever the Star Chasing Sword passes, everything freezes.

Its strong cold energy can greatly affect a person’s speed and reaction.

“What a weird sword!”

“The sharp edge is not revealed, but the murderous intention is hidden. It is really hard to guard against!”

Klaus Howells was secretly frightened.

Isaac Hyde’s strength was stronger than he expected.

“interesting.”

Arnold Gilbert smiled faintly and pointed his sword forward without dodging.

With a “swish” sound, the Dragon Bird Sword turned into a golden light and hit him head on.



Chapter 1679

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

The Star Chasing Sword pierced by Isaac Hyde collided with the Dragon Bird Sword.

The tips of the two swords faced each other, creating a terrifying wave of energy that swept around like a river.

Wherever it passed, rocks exploded and trees fell.

The temple wall of Shaolin Temple in the distance was directly blown down, and the entire temple began to shake.

At this moment, at the foot of the mountain.

Everyone felt a thunderous explosion above their heads. When they looked up, they saw a circle of light waves spreading rapidly in the sky.

The sky is blocked and the sun is covered, the stars are flying and the clouds are scattered.

Even though they were far apart, everyone could feel a terrifying sense of oppression.

Fortunately, the decisive battle was on the top of a mountain. If this blow exploded in the crowd, I don’t know how many people would be killed or injured.

After the sword strike, Isaac Hyde did not stop at all, and immediately launched a fierce attack.

The first sword is just a test, and the next battle is the real competition of swordsmanship.

Isaac Hyde was seen holding a sword in one hand and waving the sword incessantly. The sword was so fast that only afterimages could be seen, and the trajectory was completely elusive.

Even Klaus Howells and The Old Ghost were dazzled by what they saw.

Isaac Hyde’s swordsmanship is too fast and tricky, making it hard for people to guard against him.

When a sword is thrust out, there are thousands of changes.

The swordsmanship is so high that it has reached the point of perfection.

If it were an ordinary grandmaster, he would have been defeated long ago under Isaac Hyde’s fierce offensive.

But unfortunately, Isaac Hyde’s opponent is the famous swordsman Arnold Gilbert.

No matter how Isaac Hyde attacks, Arnold Gilbert’s Dragon Bird Sword can easily block it.

The most important thing is that Arnold Gilbert did not move his body during the whole process. He was able to neutralize Isaac Hyde’s offensive just by commanding the Dragon Bird Sword from a distance through sword control.

Who is strong and who is weak will be judged.

“Damn it! Arnold Gilbert has obviously been idle for ten years, but he didn’t expect that his sword control skills are still so good. It seems that Isaac Hyde is in trouble!” the old ghost said in a conspiratorial tone.

“I told you before that you can’t fight alone, but you didn’t listen. Now it’s fine. It’s hard to get off the tiger, let’s see how he ends up!” Klaus Howells looked unhappy.

He looked relaxed and content, but he didn’t use his full strength at all.

In other words, in Arnold Gilbert’s eyes, Isaac Hyde didn’t even have the qualifications to let himself take action.

This is the gap!

“Master Hyde, if the fight continues like this, Isaac Hyde will most likely lose. Do we want to help?” The old ghost began to secretly transmit messages.

“You can’t take action before the time comes.”

Klaus Howells responded via voice transmission: “Arnold Gilbert is still on guard. Even if the two of us make a sneak attack, it won’t have much effect. We must let Isaac Hyde force out his trump card, so that we can have the final say!”

“It makes sense, then let’s wait a little longer. I believe Isaac Hyde should have hidden something.” The old ghost said.

At this moment, the battlefield ahead.

Isaac Hyde had already attacked dozens of times, but it had no effect.

Arnold Gilbert always uses only one hand to direct the Dragon Bird Sword in battle.

After a while, Arnold Gilbert finally spoke: “Isaac Hyde, my patience is limited. Just use whatever tricks you have. If you continue like this, you won’t even have a chance to use your sword.”

“Okay! Since you can’t wait so hard, I’ll show you the latest killer move I’ve learned!”

Isaac Hyde took a deep breath, and the Star Chasing Sword in his hand suddenly glowed with cold light.

His wrist was flying, and he was drawing a formation with his sword in the air. Wherever the sword edge passed, it left blue traces.

When the blue traces are put together, they form a mysterious formation.

This is a special six-pointed star array, with brilliant lights and rippling water inside.

The light flickered between bright and dark, as if it could capture the soul.

“out!”

Isaac Hyde’s Star Chaser sword pointed sharply at the six-pointed star formation.



Chapter 1680



“Buzz~!”

Only a roar was heard.

At the center of the six-pointed star array, a huge ice sword slowly emerged.

This ice sword is four feet long and five feet wide. It carries a heart-stopping air of extreme cold, as if it was pulled out of hell.

The cold air spread rapidly, extending hundreds of meters away in just one breath, and everything in its path was frozen.

Even strong men like Klaus Howells and The Old Ghost shivered unconsciously after being attacked by the cold air.

“What kind of trick is this? I’ve never heard of it before!” Klaus Howells couldn’t help but widen his eyes.

Isaac Hyde’s ice sword was not transformed by True spirit energy, but was summoned through the formation, which was more than a hundred times more powerful.

It contains a power that is almost devastating to the world.

Once this sword comes out, even the sword immortal Gilbert may not be able to block it.

“This sword is called Destruction. I have raised it in an extremely cold place for eight full years just so that I can defeat you one day.”

“This sword only has the power of one blow. After one blow, it will completely collapse.”

“Arnold Gilbert, can you catch my sword?!”

Isaac Hyde held the huge sword hilt with both hands. The terrifying power contained in the sword made his hands tremble slightly unconsciously.

This sword has exceeded his limit and he cannot control it at all.

If you thrust out with a sword, you will be benevolent if you don’t succeed.

“Whether I can catch it or not, you will know if you draw the sword and try it.” Arnold Gilbert said calmly.

“Okay! Then I’ll let you taste the power of this world-destroying sword!”

Isaac Hyde shouted loudly, and all the True spirit energy from his body spurted out and was poured into the World-Destroying Sword.

Then he kicked his feet violently, and there was a “bang” sound, and a pit exploded in the rocky ground.

Isaac Hyde, on the other hand, pushed the huge World-Destroying Sword and slammed into Arnold Gilbert!

Wherever the sword passed, everything was silent.

Whether it’s flowers, plants, trees, or the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, everything is frozen in ice.

As for Arnold Gilbert, who was the target of the attack, he felt an invisible pressure before the World-Destroying Sword came close.

This has not happened for a long time.

He had to admit that Isaac Hyde’s sword was enough for him to take action.

“Jinghong!”

Arnold Gilbert raised his sword finger, and the Dragon Bird Sword floating in the air instantly burst out with thousands of feet of golden light, which was extremely dazzling.

“go!”

Arnold Gilbert sharply moved his sword finger forward.

The Dragon Bird Sword directly transformed into a golden dragon, roaring towards Isaac Hyde’s World-Destroying Sword.

The moment the two swords came into contact, time seemed to freeze.

Looking from a distance, the Dragon Bird Sword on the left is filled with golden light.

The World-Destroying Sword on the right also burst out with dazzling blue light.

One gold and one blue, each dyeing half of the sky.

It forms a gorgeous and strange picture.

After a blink of an eye, the golden and blue lights merged with each other, and finally a loud noise broke out.

“boom!!”

In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and the wind and clouds surged.

An extremely terrifying energy wave exploded, deafening.

Shaolin Temple on the top of the mountain was directly razed to the ground by the energy wave, and the entire Green Hill Mountain began to shake violently.

A large amount of gravel rolled down from the top of the mountain, killing many unlucky people.

At the foot of the mountain, tens of thousands of troops were fleeing and hiding like frightened birds.

The entire scene was in chaos.



Chapter 1681

After the explosion, there was chaos at the bottom of the mountain, but silence at the top of the mountain.

When all the dust settled, the entire top of Green Hill Mountain seemed to have been ravaged by a hurricane and turned into a bare patch.

Shaolin Temple has been razed to the ground, and a large number of flowers, plants and trees have been cleared away.

Even Klaus Howells and The Old Ghost, who were watching the battle, were forced back a hundred meters by the aftermath of the explosion.

At this moment, the center of the mountain top.

Arnold Gilbert still stood quietly, the Dragon Bird Sword floating in front of him, the golden light hesitating.

And dozens of meters away, the blue star-chasing sword was stuck on the ground, and Isaac Hyde’s face turned blue and white.

The tiger’s mouth had cracked open, and blood dripped onto the rock.

The two arms were shaking slightly uncontrollably.

“Isaac Hyde, you are defeated.”

Arnold Gilbert said calmly: “Your swordsmanship is very good, but unfortunately, it’s still a little bit behind.”

“Who said I lost?”

Isaac Hyde gritted his teeth and said with determination in his eyes: “I have one more move. If you can block it, I will never practice sword practice again!”

“Why bother?”

Arnold Gilbert frowned slightly: “You are still young and you still have many choices. Why do you have to fight yourself?”

“If I can’t be number one in the world, there’s no point in living for me!”

Isaac Hyde stopped talking nonsense, suddenly pulled out the star chasing sword on the ground, and stabbed it directly.

While drawing the sword, a thick layer of blood mist suddenly appeared on the surface of his body.

The blood mist contains powerful energy, constantly absorbing the surrounding aura of heaven and earth.

In an instant, Isaac Hyde’s entire aura became different.

The speed and strength have been greatly improved, and the majesty of true spirit energy has also risen to a higher level.

At first glance, it seems as if something has been broken.

“Damn it! Isaac Hyde is trying his best!”

Seeing this scene, the old ghost couldn’t help but exclaimed.

“Old ghost! Get ready, our chance has come!”

Klaus Howells was not surprised but happy, and his whole body was in high spirits.

It is too difficult to defeat Arnold Gilbert head-on.

They must use sneak attacks to hit them hard by surprise, so that they can be sure of victory.

“Burning essence and blood will damage your cultivation, right?” Arnold Gilbert sighed softly.

The blood mist on the surface of Isaac Hyde’s body is the source of the burning essence and blood.

Although it can greatly increase the user’s strength in a short period of time, regardless of winning or losing, the body will be severely damaged afterwards.

And it’s the kind of irreversible damage.

This is a desperate method at the expense of one’s own future and one’s own cultivation.

Injure the enemy eight hundred and injure one thousand.

No normal person would do such a thing unless absolutely necessary.

It was obvious that Isaac Hyde, a sword madman, could no longer be considered a normal person.

“Soul-stealing blow!”

Isaac Hyde let out a low roar, and his whole body suddenly erupted into blood mist.

The blood mist wrapped around the body and the Star Chasing Sword, instantly turning into a huge bloody sword.

Then, carrying the power to destroy the world, he stabbed Arnold Gilbert fiercely.

“Wandering Dragon!”

Faced with this powerful blow, Arnold Gilbert’s face became more serious.

I saw the sword finger waving up and down, drawing a golden talisman out of thin air, and then slammed it into the Dragon Bird Sword.

“Buzz~!”

The Dragon Bird Sword chirped softly, and the golden light instantly surged, making it dazzling.

“go!”

Arnold Gilbert pointed his sword forward a little.

The Dragon Bird Sword, which was ready to go, instantly turned into a golden light and shot out, colliding heavily with Isaac Hyde’s blood-colored sword.

“boom!”



Chapter 1682

At the moment of contact, Isaac Hyde’s blood-colored sword exploded and turned into blood mist that filled the sky and dissipated.

Isaac Hyde, who was a man and a sword, flew out at the same time, his face was pale and he was vomiting blood.

On the other hand, the Dragon Bird Sword was also shaken and flew more than ten meters away. Finally, with a “clang” sound, it was inserted into a rock.

“What a great opportunity! It’s now!”

Seeing the Dragon Bird Sword briefly lose control, Klaus Howells couldn’t help but his eyes lit up.

Without saying a word, he took action directly.

He suddenly bent his bow and set an arrow, activating the energy in his body and converging into a black arrow with surging energy.

The black arrow was filled with black light and a cold glow.

After quickly accumulating power, the final “whoosh” sound turned into a sharp black light and shot towards Arnold Gilbert’s chest.

The arrow was fast and fierce, without any warning, and the timing was perfect.

It can be said to be an almost perfect sneak attack.

“Look, you’re still alive now!” A sinister smile appeared on Klaus Howells’s lips.

Although Arnold Gilbert’s sword control skills are powerful, he has one biggest weakness, and that is his fear of being approached.

Because of the impact just now, the Dragon Bird Sword briefly lost control. Now Arnold Gilbert doesn’t have any weapon in his hand, and his combat effectiveness is naturally greatly reduced.

And he wanted to seize this weakness and defeat Arnold Gilbert with one arrow!

“Jiejiejie…”

When Klaus Howells made a sneak attack, the old ghost also moved.

It turned into a black mist, went directly into the ground, and disappeared.

When he reappeared, he was already behind Arnold Gilbert.

A sharp steel claw poked out from the black mist and struck Arnold Gilbert’s back.

Silent and silent, hidden murderous intent.

“call out!”

Seeing that the black arrow was about to pierce the chest, Arnold Gilbert suddenly stretched out his sword fingers and pinched it gently.

“Buzz~!”

The black arrow, which contained powerful power, stopped instantly. The tail of the arrow was trembling, but it could not make any progress.

While holding the black arrow between his fingers, Arnold Gilbert turned around at the same time and grabbed the steel claw thrust out by the old ghost.

The killing moves used by the two people in tandem were easily neutralized.

Has no effect at all.

“What?!”

Seeing this scene, Klaus Howells looked horrified.

The old ghost was so frightened that he immediately dropped his weapon and turned into black mist to escape.

They really didn’t expect that Arnold Gilbert could block the sneak attack without any damage without the Dragon Bird Sword.

You know, they had just used their full strength, and they also launched the attack when he was not prepared.

The results of it?

The two people’s self-righteous killing moves were not worth mentioning in Arnold Gilbert’s eyes.

The opponent doesn’t need to use a sword, just move his fingers to make their plans fail.

The gap between the two sides is really too big!

“Do you think it’s useful to use this trick in front of me?”

Arnold Gilbert exerted force with his fingers, and the black arrow exploded.

He is called the Sword Immortal, not because of the Dragon Bird Sword, but because he is strong enough.

It is no exaggeration to say that even without the Dragon Bird Sword, even if there is only a branch or a piece of hair in his hand, he can still show unparalleled swordsmanship.

“boom–!”

Suddenly, a thunder exploded in the sky.

Immediately afterwards, a fiery red spear emerged from the clouds.

From top to bottom, he stabbed Arnold Gilbert fiercely.

This shot was earth-shattering, yet unprepared.

Wherever the gun passed, the space was distorted and the mountains shook.

It’s as if heaven’s punishment is coming, with a terrifying force that destroys all things, pressing down heavily!

At this moment, even Arnold Gilbert’s expression changed.



Chapter 1683

“Rafael Odonnell?!”

Seeing the fiery red spear inserted from the sky, Arnold Gilbert’s expression changed and he quickly recognized the identity of the person.

It’s just that this shot was too fast, too fierce, and too sudden. Arnold didn’t have time to recall the Dragon Bird Sword to resist. He could only use his finger as a sword and point it at the fiery red spear.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

Arnold Gilbert’s fingertips collided heavily with the gun head, causing a terrifying wave of energy to sweep away in all directions.

Immediately afterwards, the scene freezes.

Arnold Gilbert also kept his arms raised, forming a sword-shaped golden ripple on his fingertips.

This golden ripple competed with the fiery red spear and collided with each other.

Circles of ripples intertwined with golden light and red light kept bursting out.

At this moment, at the end of the spear, an old man with white hair and red eyes appeared.

The old man looked cold, stepped on the end of the gun, and looked at Arnold Gilbert condescendingly, as if he were a god looking down on the world.

The person who came was none other than the Pavilion Master of the Dragon Protection Pavilion, the second most powerful man on the world-shaking list, Rafael Odonnell!

“Pavilion Master Rafael?!”

After seeing Rafael Odonnell, Klaus Howells couldn’t help but look overjoyed.

Under the condition that the old Heavenly Master of Tiger Mountain does not care about worldly affairs, Rafael Odonnell, the master of Dragon Pavilion, is the well-deserved number one person in the world!

Although they are both powerful men on the world-shattering list, they are completely different from Rafael Odonnell.

They couldn’t even deal with Arnold Gilbert, let alone the stronger Rafael Odonnell?

Fortunately, they are in the same boat as Rafael Odonnell.

Now that Rafael Odonnell has arrived, the situation has been completely stabilized.

Even if Arnold Gilbert has the ability to reach the sky, he will not be able to escape today.

“Fortunately it came quickly, otherwise we would have been in trouble!”

The old ghost was hiding in the black mist, and his voice sounded a bit lucky.

“I didn’t expect this old monster to be out of seclusion.”

Isaac Hyde looked at it from a distance, his face a little solemn, and the blood from the corner of his mouth was still dripping down.

After the battle just now, he already understood that he was no match for Arnold Gilbert.

Next, it depends on which one is stronger, Rafael Odonnell or Arnold Gilbert.

“Rafael Odonnell, you are a big shot with a good reputation. Aren’t you afraid of being laughed at by carrying out sneak attacks like this?” Arnold Gilbert said coldly.

“Hmph! If you die, no one will know.” Rafael Odonnell was expressionless.

“If you want to kill me, do you have the ability?” Arnold Gilbert was not afraid at all.

“act recklessly!”

Rafael Odonnell snorted coldly, suddenly jumped up, and then stepped heavily on the tail of the Gentian Red Flame Spear with a heavy fall.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

The gentian red flame spear advanced a little further, causing Arnold Gilbert’s arms to bend slightly, and the rocky ground beneath his feet was shaken to pieces.

“Dragon bird!”

Arnold Gilbert suddenly picked up the dragon bird sword inserted into the rock with his other hand, pulled it out instantly, turned around, and stabbed Rafael Odonnell violently.

“Little tricks!”

Rafael Odonnell did not dodge or dodge, he stretched out his hand into a claw, grabbed it from the air, and directly fixed the Dragon Bird Sword half a meter in front of him.

“Buzz~!”

The Dragon Bird Sword trembled crazily and let out bursts of soft chirps, but it still couldn’t make any progress.

Arnold Gilbert took a deep breath and used his sword finger again.

“Buzz~!”

The Dragon Bird Sword trembled even more violently, and dazzling golden light continued to burst out.

The originally frozen sword began to move forward slowly, stabbing Rafael Odonnell’s chest bit by bit.

“Um?”

Rafael Odonnell frowned, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.

He didn’t expect that Arnold Gilbert’s strength was so strong, and his strength was not weaker than his own.

Especially the sharp sword light, he couldn’t grasp it with just one hand.

Now he has two choices. First, continue to increase his strength and use the gentian red flame spear to kill with one hit.

But doing so carries a certain risk of injury.

Second, get out in time, use your own advantages, play steadily, and not give the opponent any chance to come back.

After some thought, Rafael Odonnell finally chose the latter.

Chapter 1684

He kicked the gun shaft with his toes and retreated.

Due to the force of this kick, the Red Flame Spear was raised directly and collided with the Dragon Bird Sword in the air.

“boom!”

There was an explosion and light overflowed.

The two magic weapons separated at the first touch, and finally bounced back into their master’s hands.

Both sides were evenly matched, with no one taking advantage.

“Rafael Odonnell, you missed an opportunity to defeat me.”

With Arnold Gilbert’s Dragon Bird Sword in hand, his whole aura suddenly became fierce: “If you had continued to attack just now, I would have been disabled even if I didn’t die. But unfortunately, you were afraid, you were afraid of getting hurt, and you were afraid of accidents, so you didn’t dare Taking risks, that’s your greatest weakness.”

There is a saying that the older you get, the more you fear death.

In his eyes, Rafael Odonnell had been in seclusion for many years and had lost his strong heart.

Even if he has great cultivation, he still cannot exert his due strength.

“Hmph! It’s easy for me to kill you, so why take the risk?” Rafael Odonnell pointed his spear at an angle.

“Really? Then let me learn from you, the master of your dragon-protecting pavilion!”

Arnold Gilbert didn’t waste any time, and took the lead in attacking with the Dragon Bird Sword in hand.

After all, he is fighting alone and cannot delay for too long, otherwise it will only become more and more troublesome.

Even Rafael Odonnell showed up, and the experts from Dragon Protection Pavilion were probably on their way.

We must fight quickly before we are surrounded.

Even at the risk of serious injury, Rafael Odonnell must be forced back!

“Don’t overestimate your capabilities!”

Seeing Arnold Gilbert drawing his sword, Rafael Odonnell directly raised his spear and stabbed him without dodging.

The two extremely powerful men soon started a fierce battle.

Rafael Odonnell’s spear was fierce and domineering. It was powerful and powerful when wielded. It could stab, pick, chop or block, and was unpredictable.

His terrifying strength, coupled with his superb spear skills, is like a god descending from the earth, unstoppable!

On the other hand, Arnold Gilbert’s sword, although sharp, is mainly about dexterity.

When competing, they used their strengths to avoid weaknesses and maximized their own advantages.

Rafael Odonnell, as the second strongest man on the world-shaking list, is higher than Arnold Gilbert in terms of personal cultivation.

Of course, the level of cultivation is not the only factor that determines victory or defeat.

First of all, we must consider skills, weapons, killing moves, secret techniques, etc.

Also consider courage, determination and a strong will.

As the saying goes, when a person meets on a narrow road, the brave will win. Whether a person is strong or powerful depends on whether the other party dares to fight hard.

Although Arnold Gilbert’s cultivation level was not as good as Rafael Odonnell’s, he was already prepared to die before he came.

This is enough to make up for all shortcomings.

Therefore, no one can predict the outcome of the battle between the two until the last moment.

When the two powerful men on the top of the mountain had a decisive battle.

At this moment, at the foot of the mountain.

The battle between Dustin and Ivan Ingram is coming to an end.

The strength of the two men was equally comparable, and after a bloody battle, both sides were at the end of their tether.

Ivan Ingram was a little better. Although he was out of breath from exhaustion, he was basically uninjured because of the Diamond body protection.

On the other hand, Dustin, with all kinds of strong attacks and all kinds of desperate efforts, his body was already overstretched, and he only relied on pills and willpower to hold on.

If the fight continues like this, either one of them will die and the other will be seriously injured, or they will both die together.

“Go to hell!”

Dastin’s Sky Sword stabbed out again, straight into Ivan Ingram’s chest.

“Bang!”

Just heard a roar.

A huge golden bell three feet high descended from the sky and protected Wei Anshun inside.

The Sky Sword pierced the golden bell, sputtering out a large amount of fire, but it was still unable to break through the defense.

Inside the golden bell, Wei Anshun had a cold expression on his face: “Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, I admit that you are very powerful. You are proud enough to be able to push me to this point, but unfortunately, you still can’t kill me after all.

How about it? Are you angry? Angry? But what can you do?

You can’t do anything. Just like ten years ago, you can only watch your relatives and friends being killed one by one.

What Kirin is, it’s just a joke.

Hahaha……”

At the end of the sentence, Ivan Ingram couldn’t help but laugh wildly, his words full of sarcasm.

However, he didn’t notice at all that Dustin’s eyes had turned as scarlet as blood.



Chapter 1685

“you wanna die!”

Seeing the arrogant and proud Ivan Ingram, Dustin’s eyes widened and his blood surged.

At this moment, he no longer had any scruples, opened all the acupoints in his body, and directly activated the secret technique forcibly.

“Bang, bang, bang…”

Just hearing a burst of explosions, blood holes suddenly exploded everywhere in Dustin’s body.

In the blink of an eye, his whole body was dripping with blood.

Although the Rhys family’s secret method can enhance strength, it also has serious sequelae.

Especially when the body is overdrawn, using the secret method forcefully will make oneself more injured.

If you are not careful, you may even explode and die.

It was obvious that Dustin was desperate.

“You madman! Do you want to die with me?!”

Seeing this scene, Ivan Ingram’s expression immediately changed. His previous arrogance was quickly replaced by panic.

The Rhys family’s secret technique is completely a desperate technique, which can injure the enemy a thousand times and damage oneself eight hundred times.

People who don’t have the will to die will never dare to use it easily.

If he had known that Logan Rhys was so ruthless, he should not have provoked the other party just now. As long as he delayed it any longer, the other party would be consumed to death.

“Even if I die! I will drag you to be buried with me!”

Dustin smiled ferociously, his eyes red.

Waves of terrifying energy erupted from all parts of the body.

Continuous and surging.

“Buzz~!!”

The Sky Sword in Dustin’s hand began to vibrate crazily.

Waves of violent sword energy kept hitting Ivan Ingram’s body-protecting golden bell.

The power is getting stronger and the attack is getting fiercer.

“Click, click, click…”

The originally indestructible body-protecting golden bell began to appear cracks under the impact of the Sky Sword.

“What?!”

Ivan Ingram’s pupils shrank, and he immediately mobilized his whole body’s energy to continue strengthening the golden bell.

He knew in his heart that if he could not stop Logan Rhys’s last sword, he would die or be disabled.

On the contrary, as long as he blocks it, Logan Rhys will die.

This sword is a matter of victory or defeat, as well as life and death.

“Click, click, click…”

The cracks continue to increase. No matter how Ivan Ingram reinforces it and instills, the Golden Bell still cannot be restored.

In just a few seconds, fine cracks had covered the entire golden clock.

The densely packed area seemed to be covered with layers of spider webs.

“Ah~!”

Ivan Ingram roared unwillingly.

Veins popped out all over his face, and his limbs were trembling wildly.

“Help!”

Seeing that the situation was not good, Jerome Rothschild, who was watching the battle from a distance, immediately called to the experts around him and prepared to step forward for support.

“Let’s see who dares to move!”

Abigail was well prepared and immediately stood in front, raising the poison bottle in her hand and threatening: “If anyone dares to take a step forward, I will turn him into a pool of blood!”

As soon as these words came out, everyone stopped again and did not dare to act rashly.

Abigail’s poison has already cast a shadow on them, and no one wants to be infected in the slightest.

“die!”

Dustin roared angrily, held the sword in both hands, and pushed forward suddenly.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

Ivan Ingram’s body-protecting golden bell finally exploded, and his whole body was shaken back.

Dustin’s Sky Sword, while breaking through the golden bell, stabbed Ivan Ingram in the chest.

“Dyerg!”

The expected sword piercing the chest did not appear.

When the Sky Sword stabbed Ivan Ingram in the chest, it seemed as if it had pierced steel and did not penetrate his body.

However, the subsequent powerful energy directly sent Ivan Ingram flying a hundred meters away, and he hit the rock hard. Blood spurted from his mouth and nose, and his face turned pale.



Chapter 1686



It was only then that everyone discovered that Ivan Ingram was still wearing a piece of black gold soft armor.

Although black gold soft armor had collapsed, it blocked Dustin’s fatal blow at the critical moment and saved Ivan Ingram’s life.

“Cough cough cough…”

Ivan Ingram staggered to his feet while coughing up blood.

If he hadn’t practiced Diamond Kung Fu, his physical strength was beyond that of ordinary people, and if he hadn’t been protected by black gold soft armor, Logan Rhys’s sword strike just now would have been fatal!

Of course, even if he was lucky enough to save his life now, he would still be seriously injured.

If the fight continues, the chances of winning are slim.

“Grudge! Die!”

Dustin didn’t hesitate at all, raised his sword and stabbed forward again.

However, as soon as he moved, he felt his feet go weak and almost fell to the ground. He could only use his sword to stick on the ground to barely support his body.

The sword blow just now completely drained his body.

The Secrite of the Rhys family’s secret method have now appeared.

Now, it was difficult for him to even move his fingers, and he no longer had the energy to pursue.

Seeing this scene, Ivan Ingram was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly: “Logan Rhys, Logan Rhys, I thought you were so powerful, but it turns out you are already at the end of your strength. How about it? You can’t even stand up now, right?”

Dustin gritted his teeth, trembled his body, and stood up straight little by little.

“Haha… Although the Rhys family’s secret technique is powerful, the side effect are equally serious. If I guess correctly, you are at the end of your rope now. Even if I don’t take action, you won’t be able to hold on much longer.” Ivan Ingram made a guess. Smiling quizzically.

Although he was seriously injured, he was in pretty good condition compared to Logan Rhys.

The most important thing is that the opponent is already a turtle in the urn and has no way to escape.

When the battle on the top of the mountain is over, it will be time for them to harvest.

“Humph! Don’t be too happy, I’m still here!” Abigail said coldly.

“Little girl, please stop pretending to be powerful. You are injured and the poison in your hand has been exhausted. We still have tens of thousands of troops here. No matter how powerful you are, how many can you kill?”

Ivan Ingram sneered: “If I were you, I would retreat immediately. Otherwise, when the experts from the Dragon Protection Pavilion arrive, you won’t even have a chance to escape!”

“Abigail! You go first!”

Dustin held the sword in one hand, supporting his shaky body and trying not to let himself fall.

“Uncle, I said, we must die together!”

Abigail was not afraid at all, as if she was ready to fight to the end.

“Very good! Since you all want to die, then I will grant it to you!”

Ivan Ingram slowly raised his hand and pressed forward: “All soldiers obey the order and kill them immediately. Anyone who dares to retreat will be dealt with according to military law!”

As soon as these words came out, everyone who had been hesitant just now finally stopped hesitating and rushed forward.

Military orders are like mountains, and they must press forward even if they risk their lives.

“Whoosh!”

At this time, a white sword suddenly fell from the sky and was inserted directly into the center of the battlefield.

The moment it landed, the white sword erupted with a powerful wave of energy, sending hundreds of soldiers rushing to the front flying away on the spot.

The fall caused people to fall over and scream.

“who?!”

Ivan Ingram’s pupils shrank and he looked up.

I saw a young man with a naked upper body and a handsome face slowly floating down.

The one who came was surprisingly the world-walking leader of the Sword Sect, Hope Michelson!

“Hahaha…it turns out to be Mr. Michelson. You came just in time. Logan Rhys is at the end of his strength. Kill him quickly. From now on, you will be the number one genius in the Dragon Kingdom!”

Ivan Ingram was not surprised but happy when he saw the visitor, and his smile became even brighter.

After all, the Sword Sect was considered a subordinate force of the Dragon Protection Pavilion and had to obey the orders of the Dragon Protection Pavilion in the past.

“Very good, here comes another strong support!”

Jerome Rothschild’s eyes lit up and her face looked happy.

Hope Michelson’s force value is definitely the highest among the four young masters, and his natural strength is not weaker than Logan Rhys’s.

With such a swordsman genius here, the overall situation is decided.

“Uncle, this guy is unfathomable. I can’t seem to beat him. What should I do?” Abigail looked solemn.

“You run away first, and I’ll try my best to hold him back for you.”

Dustin took out a pill from his arms with trembling hands and fed it into his mouth.

Trying to use the last strength to fight for Abigail’s chance of survival.

“Master Michelson, don’t waste any more time, kill Logan Rhys quickly to avoid long nights and endless dreams!” Ivan Ingram began to urge.

“Noisy.”

Hope Michelson frowned slightly, then suddenly waved his hand and chopped off Ivan Ingram’s head with a sword.



Chapter 1687

“Whoosh!”

I saw a flash of sword light without any warning, and instantly penetrated Ivan Ingram’s neck.

Its speed is so fast that no one can react at all.

“Well……”

Ivan Ingram’s body trembled, and his whole body seemed to be petrified, frozen in place, motionless.

He widened his eyes and looked at Hope Michelson not far away, his eyes full of shock and astonishment.

He never dreamed that Hope Michelson would attack him, and that he would be so caught off guard.

Even now, he still can’t believe it.

Why?

Aren’t the two sides are allies?

On the premise that he had no grievances and was still an ally, why did Hope Michelson kill him?

Could it be that it was just because he urged me a few words? Hope Michelson was made unhappy, so he was killed?

Isn’t this guy’s temper too bad?

“Boom!”

There was a muffled sound.

Ivan Ingram’s head detached from his neck and fell heavily to the ground.

His eyes were as wide as bells, and his face was full of disbelief.

Until his death, he never expected such a result.

He finally escaped from Logan Rhys, and when he thought he had a chance to win, he was killed by Hope Michelson with a sword.

It’s really the fate that makes people.

“What’s going on? Mr. Ivan Ingram …is dead?”

Everyone was stunned when they saw Ivan Ingram being killed by a sword.

Everyone was dumbfounded and their faces were full of shock.

I thought Hope Michelson’s appearance was a savior, but in the blink of an eye, the savior turned into a killer.

The top master in the palace, the tenth strong man on the world-shattering list, was killed by a sword just like that. He died inexplicably. It really felt like a dream.

“How…how could this happen?”

Jerome Rothschild was so frightened that her scalp was numb and she was dumbfounded.

Ivan Ingram is the number one master in the palace and a member of the Dragon Protection Pavilion. He has strength and support.

Hope Michelson cut off his head when he disagreed with him. Is he crazy? !

“Uncle…did I read that correctly? That man killed the Ivan Ingram?”

Abigale was so shocked that she almost dropped the poison bottle in her hand.

She really couldn’t understand the situation.

Aren’t the two sides are allies? Why are they still killing each other? Is there some deep hatred between the two?

“You read that right, Ivan Ingram … is indeed dead.”

Dustin nodded stiffly, his heart also turbulent.

He and Hong Michelson have never met each other and have no friendship. Why should the other party help him?

“Hope Michelson! Are you crazy?!”

After a brief moment of daze, Jerome Rothschild cursed: “Master Ivan is an official of the imperial court and a member of the Dragon Guard Pavilion. How dare you kill him? Do you know what crime you have committed? That is a serious crime of beheading! Even if you are a disciple of the Sword Sect, you will not escape death!”

“So much nonsense.”

Hope Michelson had no expression on his face, suddenly raised his sword, and swung it at Jerome Rothschild in the air.

“Whoosh——!”

A sharp white sword light shot out of the air instantly.

The sword light swelled when it encountered the wind, and instantly spread to a length of more than ten meters. Like a crescent moon, it slashed hard at Jerome Rothschild.

“Um?”

Jerome Rothschild’s pupils shrank and he immediately raised his sword to block.

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

Jrome Rothschild’s sword was instantly cut off by the sword light, and his whole body was blown away a hundred meters away.

Finally, he fell heavily into the crowd, vomiting blood, his face was like gold paper, and he couldn’t even stand up.

Chapter 1688

Just one sword strike almost killed Jerome Rothschild.

“What?!”

Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked again.

If Hope Michelson killed Ivan Ingram, he was taking advantage of someone’s danger and won without using force.

So the sword just struck was a majestic crushing.

Jerome Rothschild, who is also the fourth son of Stonia and is known as the strongest war god, can’t even catch Hope Michelson’s sword. It is really shocking.

The disparity in strength between the two sides is so huge that it’s almost like clouds and mud.

It was only then that everyone suddenly realized that this disciple of the Sword Sect, who was usually unobtrusive and low-key, was the most powerful figure among the four young masters of Stonia.

“My sword doesn’t like nameless people. Now, get out of here.”

Hope Michelson spoke calmly, his voice was not loud, but it resounded throughout the audience.

Several commanders looked at each other, in a dilemma.

A witch is already extremely difficult to deal with, and with Hope Michelson switching sides at the last minute, their chances of winning are slim.

It’s just that because of the military order, if you retreat at this time, you will definitely be held accountable when you return.

“Don’t get out? Then go die.”

Hope Michelson didn’t talk nonsense. Seeing that the army refused to retreat, he raised his sword again and slashed out from the air.

“Whoosh——!”

A larger, longer and more powerful sword light shot out in an instant, carrying terrifying power and crashing into the crowd.

For a moment, blood splattered everywhere and screams continued.

The originally densely packed army was cleared out of a vacuum area of several hundred meters in radius.

Looking around, there were corpses all over the ground, and most of them had been cut in half.

It looked terrible.

With just a simple sword strike, Hope Michelson killed more than a thousand people.

Its powerful strength is terrifying.

“roll!”

Hope Michelson shouted lowly.

A terrifying momentum suddenly broke out.

In an instant, the surrounding wind suddenly rose, flying sand and rocks, making everyone unable to open their eyes.

“Get out! Get out!”

The eight commanders were completely frightened. They shouted and commanded their troops and began to flee.

The power of Hope Michelson’s sword was truly terrifying.

They had a premonition that if they continued to stay here, their entire army would be annihilated in the end.

Even if he is punished after going back, it is better than dying here.

After Ivan Ingram’s death, the remaining tens of thousands of troops, under the threat of Hope Michelson, finally abandoned their helmets and armor and fled.

“Thank you…thank you.”

Abigale squeezed out a stiff smile and thanked Hope Michelson.

Hope Michelson said nothing, looked back at Dustin Rhys, and said calmly: “Let’s go quickly, the experts from the Dragon Protection Pavilion are almost here.”

“Why help me?” Logan Rhys was a little confused.

“You don’t know who I am?” Hope Michelson raised his eyebrows slightly.

“I know who you are, but I don’t understand why you would take the risk to save me?” Dustin said.

“Your mother, Freya Salvatore, is my aunt.” Hope Michelson said astonishingly.

“Ah? Auntie?” Dustin’s expression froze.

what’s the situation? Could this person in front of him be his cousin?

No way? Is it such a coincidence?

“So, you are my…cousin?” Dustin asked tentatively.

“Yeah.” Hope Michelson nodded.

“Uh…” Dustin was speechless for a moment.

He really didn’t expect that he and Hope Michelson would have such a relationship.

The question is, why didn’t he know this before?

My mother seemed to have never mentioned this matter at all.



Chapter 1689

Seemingly seeing Dustin’s inner doubts, Hope Michelson explained: “My aunt had a conflict with her family back then, so she chose to run away from home and stop contacting her.

After my aunt passed away, my mother and I went to Stonia to worship her and revealed my identity to your father.

But looking at it now, your father didn’t tell you this. “

“I haven’t been back for ten years.” Dustin looked a little complicated.

I didn’t expect my mother to have such memories. No wonder she had never returned to her parents’ home before.

When this matter is over, if you are still alive, it will be time to go back and pay homage to your mother.

“Your sword is pretty good, can you give it to me?” Hope Michelson said suddenly.

“Ah?” Dustin was stunned, a little confused.

“It doesn’t seem possible.”

Hope Michelson said calmly: “Then let’s find a chance to have a fight. If you lose, the sword belongs to me. If you win, my sword belongs to you.”

“…”

Dustin was speechless for a while.

What kind of brain circuit does this guy have?

One moment they were recognizing their relatives, and the next moment they were about to fight. What kind of fuss was going on?

“Don’t worry, I won’t take advantage of others. I’ll fight you again after you recover from your injuries.” Hope Michelson said seriously.

While he was speaking, his eyes kept staring at the Sky Sword in Dustin’s hand.

As a sword fanatic, his love for swords has exceeded all desires.

In his eyes, a top-quality sword is equivalent to a peerless beauty.

The most important thing is that the more swords he has, the stronger he is.

So every time he saw the sword, he couldn’t hide his love for it.

Just like the previous interception of Arnold Gilbert, it was also for the Dragon Bird Sword in the opponent’s hand, but it was a pity that he never fought.

“boom!”

While several people were talking, a loud noise suddenly erupted from the top of Green Hll Mountain.

Shaking the heaven and earth, deafening.

After the loud noise, a large number of rocks rolled down from the top of the mountain.

Fortunately, the troops of the eight princes had retreated, otherwise they would have suffered heavy casualties.

“Um?”

Hearing the movement, the three people immediately looked up.

On the top of the mountain, one gun and one sword were already colliding head-on.

The red light of the Gentian Red Flame Spear was so great that it dyed half of the sky red, and the golden light of the Dragon Bird Sword was brilliant, not falling behind at all.

With one gun and one sword, they began to wrestle with each other, tit for tat.

And in the golden light and red light, the two figures flickered in and out, as if they would disappear at any time.

“It looks like the winner is about to be decided.”

Hope Michelson looked up and murmured to himself.

This is a duel between the best in the world. After today’s battle, there will be a big earthquake in the temple and the world.

If Rafael Odonnell wins, then the Lucozia Palace will lose power from now on, and no one will be able to compete with Dragon Protection Pavilion.

If Arnold Gilbert wins, the Dragon Guard Pavilion will lose its backbone and the entire court will be in turmoil.

In other words, the victory or defeat in this battle is not about personal honor, but the general trend of the world!

“Uncle, who do you think will win between the two of them?” Abigale asked tentatively.

“The two are evenly matched. No one can predict the outcome until the last moment.”

Dustin said solemnly: “However, Uncle Arnold still has one trump card that he hasn’t used yet. This should be the key to his victory.”

“Trump card? What trump card?” Abigale was a little curious.

“I’ve never seen it. I only heard Uncle Arnold mention it once.” Dustin shook his head.



Chapter 1690

“I hope Uncle Arnold can win a big victory.” Abigale prayed silently.

At this moment, on the top of the mountain.

Rafael Odonnell is holding a gentian red flame spear, his beard and hair are spread out, and the tiger’s eyes are filled with red light.

Waves of terrifying True Sprit Energy kept bursting out from the body.

Because the force was so strong, the Gentian Red Flame Spear began to bend slightly, and the spear head vibrated crazily.

On the other hand, Arnold Gilbert was holding the sword in one hand, and his whole body was surrounded by golden light, which was already integrated with the Dragon Bird Sword.

The two have used their full strength to start the final showdown.

They all know in their hearts that whoever loses in this attack will definitely be defeated.

“Buzz~!”

The spears and swords collided non-stop, bursting out circles of light waves.

These light waves are colorful, but actually contain terrifying destructive power, enough to kill a martial arts master-level expert!

After wrestling for about three minutes, Rafael Odonnell’s Gentian Red Flame Spear began to advance slowly, pushing back the Dragon Bird Sword little by little.

In terms of personal cultivation, Rafael Odonnell is obviously superior.

“Arnold Gilbert! You are more powerful than I expected, but unfortunately, you are not my opponent after all!”

Rafael Odonnell showed a winner’s smile: “Your strength will eventually be exhausted, and you will become weaker and weaker as you fight, but I am different. I am blessed with great luck and protected by dragon veins.

As long as I am within the confines of Stonia City, I can extract the spiritual energy of the dragon veins from the ground to make up for my losses.

Therefore, I am not afraid of consumption, and the more I fight, the braver I become. This is the difference between you and me!

Not to mention you, not even Eduardo Carey from Tiger Mountain can defeat me! ”

As the master of the Dragon Protection Pavilion, he has been practicing in seclusion all year round, and his body has long resonated with the dragon veins.

Even though he is hundreds of miles away, he can absorb the spiritual energy of the dragon vein.

It is no exaggeration to say that as long as he is in Stonia, he is undefeated!

“In terms of cultivation, I am not as good as you, but there is one thing, you are not as good as me.” Arnold Gilbert said coldly.

“What?” Rafael Odonnell didn’t respond.

“I dare to fight, but you don’t.”

As soon as he finished speaking, Arnold Gilbert suddenly closed his eyes and his body trembled violently.

The next second, a strange scene happened.

I saw a translucent shadow slowly peeling out of Arnold Gilbert’s body.

This phantom looks exactly like Arnold. It doesn’t look like an entity, but more like some kind of soul state.

Ethereal and elusive.

“The soul left the body?!”

Seeing this scene, Rafael Odonnell couldn’t help but look horrified, and his hands began to tremble.

No one knows better than him how terrifying it is to have the soul leave the body, because this is beyond the capabilities of the Grand Master and is a method unique to the Land of Land Gods.

He had only seen it in one person in his life, and that was Eduardo Carey from Tiger Mountain!

The problem is, Eduardo Carey is an unparalleled existence, truly number one in the world!

He is also the only land immortal in the Dragon Kingdom so far.

No matter how powerful Arnold Gilbert is, he can never be compared to Eduardo Carey.

“How could this happen? How could your soul be out of body?”

“No – that’s impossible!”

Rafael Odonnell panicked, his heart was turbulent, and he had an uncontrollable fear.

Only the extremely powerful people in the terrestrial realm of gods know how to use the soul to leave the body.

Arnold Gilbert is obviously not as powerful as him, so why would he use such unpredictable methods?

what happened? !
 

Ashar38

New member
Joined
Sep 26, 2023
Messages
34
Reaction score
181
Points
0
Chapter 1691

At this moment, Rafael Odonnell was shocked and confused, but more panicked.

He didn’t know why Arnold also knew how to get out of the body, but he was very aware of the horror of it.

This is a strange method that ignores entities, ignores aura, ignores all defenses, and acts directly on the soul.

Invincible and unstoppable.

Looking at the whole world, no one except Eduardo Carey can take this move.

When Arnold Gilbert’s soul left his body, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose began to slowly bleed, and fine cracks appeared on the surface of his skin.

Obviously, this is the sequelae of the soul leaving the body.

Before actually stepping into the land of fairyland, forcibly using this attack method will inevitably leave irreversible damage.

It can range from serious injuries to vitality, to death from body explosion.

That’s why Arnold didn’t use this move until the last moment.

Because this is a desperate move.

“Rafael Odonnell! You act arbitrarily and harm the common people. Today, I will send you to heaven!”

Arnold Gilbert’s out-of-body spirit slowly floated towards Rafael Odonnell.

Wherever it passed, the energy wave that had just stirred up stopped instantly.

The Dragon Bird Sword and the Gentian Red Flame Spear also stopped trembling and floated quietly in the air.

The surrounding smoke, fallen leaves, and breeze are all frozen.

At this moment, even time seemed to have stopped passing.

“No…don’t! Don’t!”

Rafael Odonnell roared crazily in his heart and wanted to struggle, but found that he could not move at all.

Whether it was his hands, feet, body, eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, everything was out of control.

He could only watch helplessly as Arnold Gilbert’s spirit got closer and closer, pushing him into the abyss.

The fear of death began to spread rapidly.

He fought hard, struggled hard, and tried to free himself from the restraints, but to no avail.

An unprecedented despair instantly filled his b

Am I going to die here today?

How can it be? !

I am the chosen one, the successor of the dragon vein, and the supreme leader of the entire dragon kingdom!

I am blessed with great fortune and overwhelming power. I alone can control the fate of the entire Dragon Kingdom!

How could someone like me die?

No! I’m not convinced!

I can’t die here, I want to live, I want to create greater glory, I want to become the co-owner of the world!

Rafael Odonnell kept roaring in his heart, almost hysterical.

But in reality, he couldn’t even blink.

“break–!”

After Arnold Gilbert’s soul approached, he slowly stretched out his sword finger and tapped Rafael Odonnell’s eyebrows lightly.

The next second, Rafael Odonnell’s whole body began to twist.

A white soul phantom struggled wildly inside his body, letting out a silent howl.

It can be clearly seen that the shadow of Rafael Odonnell’s soul begins to quickly fade and become transparent.

If this continues, within three breaths, it will completely disappear.

Once the soul dissipates, Rafael Odonnell’s body will naturally turn into a corpse.

“call out–!”

Just when Rafael Odonnell was about to be killed, a black arrow containing powerful power suddenly shot out from behind and accurately hit Arnold Gilbert’s back.

It’s Klaus Howells, making a sneak attack!

“boom!”

There was a loud bang.

At the moment of contact, the black arrow exploded, and Arnold Gilbert’s body also shook violently.

The soul that had just emerged from the body instantly retracted into its body as if struck by lightning.

After the soul returned to his body, Arnold Gilbert spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and his expression was sluggish, as if his body had been drained.

Rafael Odonnell, on the other hand, screamed and staggered back, sweating profusely and his body trembling uncontrollably.



Chapter 1693

“Quick! Run away!!”

Seeing the thunder and lightning coming, Arnold Gilbert’s aura continued to surge.

Rafael Odonnell was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were split apart. He no longer had the courage to fight and fled directly.

If the soul left the body, it was the result of Arnold Gilbert risking serious injury and using secret methods to activate it.

So now, the other party is truly broken.

Climb to the sky in one step from the great master, and enter the land of fairyland!

At this level, every move and every move is a devastating blow!

Not to mention that he was injured, even in the period of complete victory, even with dragon vein protection, he did not dare to resist head-on.

So now, the best way is to escape!

He believed that was only briefly broken, and would definitely fall down later and pay a heavy price.

Until then, they are lambs to be slaughtered.

“Dare to break the rules in front of me? You are simply seeking death!”

A fierce light flashed in Klaus Howells’s eyes. Thinking of his previous successful sneak attacks, he immediately bent his bow and set an arrow. He used all his energy to accumulate a powerful black arrow.

When the time was right, he aimed at Arnold’s chest and shot it with an arrow.

“call out!”

The black arrow turned into a black light and hit Arnold Gilbert hard.

However, at the moment of contact, a purple lightning suddenly burst out, directly destroying the black arrow, and at the same time, it struck Klaus Howells with its remaining force.

“boom!!”

There was a loud bang.

Klaus Howells was thrown hundreds of meters away by lightning, his whole body was charred black, his meridians were severed, and he finally fell high from the top of the mountain.

Life and death unknown.

Seeing this scene, the old ghost who was about to make a move just now was almost scared to death.

It immediately turned into a black mist and fled far away at extremely fast speeds, not daring to stop at all.

“Using the essence and blood as a guide and life as a medium, we can lead the thunder from the sky into the body and forcefully break through the realm.”

“Arnold Gilbert, you are such a life-threatening lunatic!”

Isaac Hyde looked at it from a distance, with a complex expression on his face.

While he was surprised, he was more impressed.

To forcefully enter the fairyland on land at the cost of one’s life is to seek death.

Regardless of whether it succeeds or not, there is only a dead end.

“Uncle Arnold! No!”

At the foot of the mountain, Dustin yelled crazily.

When the vision of heaven and earth appeared, he realized something was wrong.

Especially after seeing Arnold Gilbert’s lightning attack and forcefully breaking through, he already understood everything.

The other party wants to fight a bloody path for him at the cost of his life.

“The name of Sword Immortal – well deserved!”

Hope Michelson watched from a distance and felt an unprecedented shock in his heart.

The terrestrial fairyland is the goal that all warriors must win, and it is also an achievement that is elusive and elusive.

Looking at the entire history of the Dragon Kingdom, there are many powerful masters at the Grand Master level, but there is only one who exists in the Land of Land Gods, and that is Eduardo Carey from Tiger Mountain.

But now, in addition to Eduardo Carey, there is another unsurpassable myth in this world.

On top of the mountain.

Arnold Gilbert’s whole body was surrounded by purple light, and thunder from the sky continued to fall, hitting his body heavily.

His originally heroic face began to look older quickly, and his black hair also turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.

In just a few breaths, Arnold Gilbert, who was in his prime, turned into a gray-haired old man.

Although he forcibly broke through the realm, his energy and energy had been completely drained, and his longevity was on the verge of ending.

Take blood as the guide and life as the medium.

Arnold sacrificed everything to get back unparalleled strength.

“My sword is called Dragon Slaying.”

“I hope that from now on, there will be peace forever and there will be no more strife in the world.”

Arnold Gilbert raised the Dragon Bird Sword and waved it gently towards the sky.

Very simple, very unpretentious, nothing fancy.

Chapter 1694

“Whoosh——!”

A purple sword light shot out of the sword and flew towards Stonia City at an extremely fast speed.

The purple sword light was only three feet long at first, but every time it flew forward one meter, the sword light would grow by one inch.

In just a few breaths, the sword light grew to more than ten meters long, and it was still expanding rapidly.

Wherever the sword light passed, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and thunder rolled.

The dense dark clouds overhead were directly split into two.

The incision is as smooth as a mirror and cannot be closed for a long time.

The purple sword light is getting faster and bigger.

From a distance, it looks like it could open up the world, which is daunting.

When Arnold Gilbert struck out with this sword.

At this moment, Rafael Odonnell was already ten miles away.

The second most powerful man on the shocking list is now sweating profusely and panicking.

“Madman, madman! You madman! You are trying to break through even if your soul is destroyed, I won’t play with you anymore!”

Rafael Odonnell cursed loudly and ran away as fast as possible towards the Dragon Protection Pavilion.

There, there are dragon veins for protection and formation blessings.

As long as he goes back and activates the mountain-protecting formation, even if Arnold Gilbert succeeds in breaking through, there will be nothing he can do.

After all, this mountain-protecting formation was his hard work for half his life.

The formation was originally built to defend against Eduardo Carey, but today it had to be used in advance.

“Whoosh——!”

At this time, a sound of breaking through the air came from behind.

Rafael Odonnell felt a warning sign in his heart. When he looked back, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his whole body trembled.

Not far behind him, he saw a huge sword light a hundred meters long, slashing at him with a devastating force.

Wherever the sword light passed, rocks shattered and vegetation evaporated. It was unstoppable.

The most important thing is that he has been locked by the sword and cannot escape at all.

“How…how could it be?”

Rafael Odonnell’s eyes widened with horror on his face.

Seeing the sword light coming towards him, at the critical moment, he immediately raised the gentian red flame spear and used all his strength to build a thick red barrier in front of him in an attempt to resist for the last time.

“Whoosh——!”

The sword light flashed past without any obstruction, directly penetrating the red barrier and Rafael Odonnell’s body.

Then continue forward, heading straight towards the Dragon Protection Pavilion.

“Clang!”

The gentian red flame spear was split into two pieces and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.

Rafael Odonnell stood stiffly, his face full of disbelief.

He slowly lowered his head and found that the clothes on his chest had been torn apart at some point, and a fine blood stain slowly appeared.

After the blood marks appeared, they began to spread rapidly, one end upward and the other downward.

Going up, it extends to the forehead, and going down, it extends to the thighs.

“No…impossible…I…”

Just when Rafael Odonnell was about to make a move, his entire body was suddenly split into two parts by blood marks and split directly from the middle.

The left body fell to the left, and the right body fell to the right.

At first glance, it looks like wood split with an axe.

“Boom! Boom!”

With two muffled sounds, Rafael Odonnell’s body fell to the ground.

His eyes widened and he refused to rest in silence.

He never thought that he would die in this wilderness and be killed instantly.

He is the second strongest man in the world, the supreme leader of the Dragon Kingdom, and possesses supreme power.

He covers the sky with one hand, controls the wind and rain, and holds the power of life and death for everyone.

He is the chosen one, blessed with good fortune, sitting on the dragon’s veins, and should live a long life.

Why? Why would you die? !

Chapter 1695

Rafael Odonnell is dead.

Died in the wilderness.

The smell of blood from his body quickly attracted a group of wild dogs, who eventually devoured him.

No one expected that the master of the Dragon-protecting Pavilion, the second most powerful man on the world-shaking list, would actually die in a dog’s belly.

Not even the bones were left behind.

At this moment, inside the Dragon Protection Pavilion.

An emergency meeting was being held, and worshipers, elders, and deacons were all present.

It has been two hours since the Pavilion Master Rafael Odonnell left seclusion, and he has still not been found.

If it’s normal, they don’t have to worry.

But Rafael Odonnell faced off against Sword Immortal Arnold Gilbert. Both of them were extremely powerful, and their strength was not much different.

If he fights alone, Rafael Odonnell has a higher winning rate, but he is afraid that there is an ambush in the Lucozia Palace.

“How’s it going? Is there any news from the Pavilion Master?”

An elder with a white beard walked into the meeting hall in a hurry.

Twenty or thirty people had already gathered in the spacious hall.

These are the top backbones of Dragon Protection Pavilion, who hold the power of the court and have influence all over the world.

In their eyes, the royal family is just a pawn. They are the real masters of the Dragon Kingdom.

“We have sent people to check, but there is no whereabouts yet.” A deacon replied.

“What did you do? You let the Pavilion Master go into danger alone? If something happens to the Pavilion Master, who among you will be responsible?!” Elder Whitebeard yelled angrily.

“Elder Huang, don’t worry. The Pavilion Master has unparalleled magical powers and is protected by dragon veins. As long as that old monster Eduardo Carey doesn’t take action, no one can be the Pavilion Master’s opponent,” the deacon said.

“It is said that two fists cannot defeat four hands. If the three masters of Lucozia Palace come out together, even the master of the pavilion will not be able to get any advantage!” Elder Whitebeard said solemnly.

The reason why the Dragon Protection Pavilion has not suppressed the Lucozia Palace too much over the years is because of its scruples.

On the one hand, they are worried about the 500,000 Black Dragon Army, and on the other hand, they are worried about the three masters of Lucozia Palace.

Swordsman, drunkard, and massacrer.

Each of these three people is not a good person.

Once united, they are invincible and unstoppable.

“Elder Huang is overly worried. The Lucozia Prince’s Palace is no longer able to protect itself. How can it still have the energy to send so many experts?” The deacon was a little unimpressed.

The Dragon Protection Pavilion has always been unfavorable, and the Pavilion Master is unparalleled in the world. Who can hurt the Pavilion Master?

“Don’t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst.” Elder Whitebeard frowned and said, “Where is the deputy master? Why hasn’t he come yet?”

“Back to Elder Huang, the deputy pavilion master is still in retreat and has told no one to disturb him,” another person replied.

“That’s all, this time I will personally lead the team to Green Hill to help the Pavilion Master.”

Elder Whitebeard said, just as he was about to lead people away.

A disciple of the Dragon Protection Pavilion suddenly ran into the meeting hall in a panic, and shouted with sweat on his head: “No, no, no! The jade tablet of life placed by the Pavilion Master in the Hall of Heroes suddenly broke!”

“What?!”

As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was shocked.

Everyone’s eyes widened, suspecting that they heard wrongly.

“What did you say? Say it again!”

Whitebeard was so excited that he grabbed the disciple of the Dragon Protection Pavilion by his collar and lifted him up.

“I…I just saw in the Hall of Heroes that the jade tablet of life enshrined by the pavilion master suddenly broke into two halves!” the disciple of the Dragon Protection Pavilion said in panic.

The key executives of Dragon Pavilion will enshrine a jade tablet of life in the Hall of Heroes.

Once someone dies, the corresponding jade tablet of life will immediately shatter.

He had met him once before, but it was only a deacon who died.

However, he never dreamed that he would be able to see the pavilion master’s jade medal shattered with his own eyes today.

This means that the master of the Dragon Protection Pavilion is dead!

“No! Impossible!”

“The Pavilion Master is unparalleled in the world, how could he die?”

“You must have seen it wrong!”

Whitebeard roared in disbelief.

He suddenly pushed away the disciples of the Dragon Protection Pavilion and led a group of people to run towards the Hall of Heroes.

When they walked into the temple and took a look, they felt as if they were struck by lightning and stood stunned on the spot.

Chapter 1696

I saw that at the top of the Hall of Heroes, the jade tablet representing the life of the pavilion master had been cracked and broken into two halves.

You must know that the jade tablet of life is made of special materials and is invulnerable to fire and water.

It is almost impossible to damage it through external force.

Only when the owner of the jade token dies will the jade token break into pieces.

Although it is unbelievable, the fact is already before our eyes.

The master of the pavilion, Rafael Odonnell, was indeed dead. His death was mysterious and without any warning.

“Pavilion Master! Pavilion Master!”

The white-bearded elder collapsed directly to the ground, crying and grieving endlessly.

He and Rafael Odonnell were close friends of life and death. Now that the other party passed away suddenly, it was naturally difficult for him to accept it.

“Who is it? Who killed the Pavilion Master?!”

“No matter who it is, we must avenge the Pavilion Master!”

“All the disciples of Dragon Pavilion listened to the order and immediately went to Green Hill to cut the murderer into pieces!”

After a brief period of shock, the entire Dragon Protection Pavilion was boiling.

Up and down, people big and small quickly gathered together.

An extremely terrifying force, ready to strike.

“Boom!”

At this time, there seemed to be thunder in the sky.

A terrifying coercion suddenly descended on the Dragon Protection Pavilion and enveloped the entire Dragon Mountain.

“what’s the situation?”

When everyone walked out of the Hall of Valor and took a look, they almost peed in fear.

In the distance, a huge purple sword light was seen in the sky, pressing quickly with the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.

This sword light is a thousand meters long, and its momentum is like a rainbow, soaring straight into the sky.

Wherever it passes, the heaven and earth tremble, everything becomes silent, and the space becomes distorted.

Seen from a distance, it simply blocks out the sky and the sun.

The bright sunlight was blocked, and the shadow of the sword light covered the entire mountain range.

The sky turned completely dark…

Seeing this scene, everyone felt their hearts tremble.

It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him, unable to move at all, and even his breathing stopped.

“My sword is called Dragon Slaying.”

“I hope that from now on, there will be peace forever and there will be no more strife in the world.”

At this time, a disembodied voice resounded throughout the world.

Together with the shocking sword light, they descended on Dragon Mountain.

“Quick! Start the mountain protection formation!”

Elder Whitebeard was the first to react and let out a panicked howl.

However it was too late.

The sword light was too fast. It only took a few seconds from its appearance to its approach.

When everyone in the pavilion came to their senses, the huge sword light like a mountain had already pressed down heavily and struck the entire Dragon Protection Pavilion.

“boom–!”

There was an earth-shattering bang.

The luxurious palace-like Dragon Guard Pavilion was directly cut into pieces by the sword light.

All kinds of magnificent buildings collapsed on the spot and turned into powder.

Including Elder Whitebeard and all the masters of the Dragon Guard Pavilion, they completely disappeared under this sword, leaving no corpses behind.

“boom–!”

There was another loud noise.

The sword light that destroyed the Dragon-protecting Pavilion continued to strike hard at Dragon Mountain.

The huge Dragon Mountain was directly divided into two by the sword light, reaching deep into the ground.

The dragon vein hidden under Dragon Mountain was not spared and was cut off by Arnold Gilbert.

When the dragon vein broke, in the crack, a white divine dragon suddenly rose into the sky, straight into the sky.

Finally, it turned into five white lights, scattered throughout the world, and disappeared.

Chapter 1697

The Dragon Protection Pavilion was destroyed, and the entire Dragon Mountain, as well as the dragon veins underground, were cut off by Arnold Gilbert’s sword.

The power of this sword was earth-shattering, making the entire Forbidden City tremble.

At this moment, inside Qintian Prison.

A thin, white-haired old man was sitting on a huge compass, with his eyes closed and concentrating, and he was mumbling something, as if he was praying.

Suddenly, the ground shook, as if there was an earthquake.

Immediately afterwards, the huge compass in the center seemed to have received some impact, and suddenly exploded with a “pop”.

The white-haired old man sitting on it trembled and spurted out a mouthful of blood.

The whole person was depressed and obviously suffered a heavy blow.

“Master! What’s wrong with you?”

Margeret, who had just walked in, couldn’t help being startled when he saw it. He quickly ran up and helped the white-haired old man up.

“It’s hard to go against God’s will! It’s hard to go against God’s will!”

The white-haired old man sighed and coughed from time to time.

“Master, what’s going on?” Margeret asked.

“Dragon Vein… was destroyed!”

The white-haired old man said with a mournful face: “My previous divination has come true. The dragon vein of the Dragon Kingdom has been cut off with a sword. From then on, the court is in turmoil, the country’s fortunes are declining, and our Dragon Kingdom is going to completely change!”

“What? The dragon’s veins were really destroyed?” Margeret’s expression changed drastically.

Although I had been mentally prepared for it, when the bad news actually came, it was still so hard to accept.

“Margeret, without the dragon veins, the world will soon be in turmoil. You have to let the officials prepare early and stabilize the situation as much as possible.” The white-haired old man reminded.

“I have informed my father about this matter in advance. However, my father has been in poor health recently and is really helpless. Several royal brothers are scheming and trying to compete for the throne. They don’t care about it at all.” Margeret frowned. road.

My father was tired day and night and his health was deteriorating. Especially in the recent period, he was basically bedridden.

Rumors were rife within the royal family, and several elder brothers with power and background took advantage of this opportunity to form cliques and pave the way for the throne.

At this time, no one can stand up and take charge.

“Alas…it’s all fate!”

The white-haired old man seemed to have expected it, and sighed again: “The dragon vein is related to the fate of the country, and it will also affect the entire royal family. If the dragon vein is destroyed, the Forbidden City will only become more and more chaotic in the future. You must be mentally prepared.”

“Master, is there no room for redemption?” Margeret frowned.

The white-haired old man did not speak, but began to calculate with his fingers.

After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said: “The way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the damage. Although the dragon’s veins were destroyed and the impact was huge, fortunately, there is no unstoppable path for mankind.

I have already calculated that the dragon veins turned into five streams of dragon source energy and dispersed throughout the world.

Whoever can obtain the energy of dragon source will be the chosen one.

If you can find these five chosen people, not only will the Dragon Kingdom not decline, but it will also become more powerful than ever before.

However, it is too difficult to do this.

The world is so big, to find the Dragon Source Qi is undoubtedly to find a needle in a haystack.

The most important thing is that you have to find the chosen person who can be recognized by Dragon Energy, which is almost impossible to do. “

At the end of the sentence, the white-haired old man began to sigh again.

The destruction of the dragon vein is naturally a disaster for the current court.

But as the saying goes, after breaking and establishing, the old and the new will change. Maybe in the future, there will be a better leader and a better era.

No one can predict these.

Chapter 1698

“Master, no matter how difficult it is, I will give it a try!” Margeret said firmly.

She has no choice now. Her father is ill in bed and her brothers can’t count on her. She can only take on this responsibility and try her best to recover the losses for the Dragon Kingdom.

“Go ahead and prepare early. You are the only one who has a chance to do this.” The white-haired old man said seriously.

“Master, take care. Disciple, I’ll see you again when I have time.”

After Margeret bowed deeply, she quickly said goodbye and left.

The destruction of the dragon’s veins was no small matter, she had to take action immediately.

“One generation of kings, one generation of ministers, it’s time for me, the Imperial Supervisor, to leave.” The white-haired old man sighed softly.

He staggered to his feet, burned incense, bathed, changed his clothes and worshiped.

After gathering everything, he sat down in the prison position again and slowly closed his eyes.

I don’t know how long it took, but as a gust of breeze blew by, the ever-burning lamp hanging in the air suddenly went out.

The white-haired old man lowered his head and passed away.



On the other side, the top of Green Hill Mountain.

Arnold Gilbert, who struck out the last sword, had turned into a dying old man.

The surface of its body is covered with fine cracks, like a porcelain jar that could break at any time.

“Long song…”

Arnold Gilbert looked at Dustin at the foot of the mountain and smiled slightly: “I haven’t seen you for many years, but your kid has grown a lot. I almost didn’t recognize him.”

“Uncle Arnold…”

Dustin’s eyes turned red and he was so choked that he couldn’t speak.

He could clearly feel that Arnold Gilbert’s vitality was rapidly passing away.

This is an irreversible result. From the moment the other party forcibly breaks through, everything is doomed.

“I, Arnold Gilbert, have lived an upright life, worthy of heaven and earth, but I only owe your mother’s favor.”

“Your mother saved my life back then, but she still has no way to repay her kindness. Now, I give this life back to you, which can be regarded as closure.”

“You are my only disciple. I have nothing to give you. This Dragon Bird Sword can just be considered a piece of my heart.”

As Arnold Gilbert spoke, he raised one hand, threw the Dragon Bird Sword high, and inserted it into the rock in front of Dustin.

Dustin looked at the Dragon Bird Sword that was so close, his hands trembled slightly, but he didn’t dare to touch it.

Once upon a time, he longed to get the world’s best sword.

But now, he is very afraid of this sword.

“Logan Rhys, I have something to ask you…”

Arnold Gilbert’s body began to gradually dissipate, and his voice became ethereal: “If you have a chance, go to Ping’an Village in Yunlai Town, find a woman named Chuntao, and tell her that I have traveled all over the world and do not plan to go back. Let her find someone else to marry.

Oh, by the way, there is a little girl in the village named Hei Ya. She is a good seedling. If you train her well, she will be of great use in the future.

Well, that’s about it.

Logan, take care of yourself and be careful in everything.

Master can no longer help you, you have to rely on yourself for everything…”

As the last words fell, Arnold Gilbert’s body had completely turned into dust and disappeared between heaven and earth.

Break through the realm with one step and kill the dragon with one sword.

The best swordsman in the world, Sword Immortal Arnold Gilbert——died.

Chapter 1699

“Uncle Arnold?”

“Uncle Arnold!!”

Looking at the slowly disappearing figure, Dustin’s eyes were red and his voice was shrill.

He was originally seriously injured, but his energy and blood surged up for a moment, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and fell directly to the ground.

The consciousness is in a trance and the expression is listless.

In pursuit of the truth and revenge, he has lost too much.

Now, another relative has left him. He doesn’t know what he did, is it right?

If there was no obsession with revenge, there wouldn’t be so many people dying in vain, right?

“For a swordsman, perhaps this is the best destination.”

Hope Michelson looked at the slightly trembling Dragon Bird Sword and said softly: “The Sword Immortal has a brilliant life. Even at the last moment of his life, he still shined brilliantly. He single-handedly killed Rafael Odonnell, destroyed the Dragon Protection Pavilion, and saved the world. Common people are truly true knights, truly unparalleled in the world!”

He has always been arrogant and arrogant, and has never looked down upon anyone, not even his own master.

But after today’s battle, he was shocked and deeply admired Arnold Gilbert.

This is the peerless style that a swordsman should have, a being that all swordsmen in the world can only look up to.

“It’s all because of me. If he hadn’t saved me, Uncle Arnold wouldn’t have died.”

Dustin lay on the ground with tears streaming down his face.

He regretted his choice very much. If revenge would make him lose more relatives, then he would rather be an unfilial son and live his life in confusion.

At this moment, he suddenly understood his father’s choice back then.

His mother died, but his father, who held great power, swallowed his anger. At first, he thought his father was weak and was afraid of losing power and status.

Only now did he suddenly realize that what his father was afraid of was not losing his position of power, but that he didn’t want more relatives to die in vain.

There are some things that you can never understand unless you have experienced them and put yourself in their shoes.

Perhaps back then, my father was the most helpless and painful person, right?

“Logan Rhys, if you feel depressed because of this incident, then I really misjudged you!”

Hope Michelson said coldly: “Arnold Gilbert’s death was his own choice. He made what he thought was the right decision. It had nothing to do with you.”

“Also, do you think you can live the rest of your life safely without doing anything? Then you are too stupid!”

“The Dragon Protection Pavilion has been laid out ten years ago, preparing to devour the Lucozia Prince’s Palace. Now the time has come. Even if you don’t do these things, you will still be killed, but it will be a few days earlier and a few days later. It’s just a difference.”

“As the crown prince of Lucozia, you bear everyone’s hopes, and you should also bear the corresponding responsibilities.”

“Instead of crying here and blaming yourself endlessly, it is better to cheer up early and continue the unfinished plan. Even if it is a mistake, you have to go all the way to the end!”

“Only in this way, those who died because of you will not die in vain. Do you understand that?!”

At the end of the sentence, Hope Michelson grabbed Dustin by the collar and lifted him up directly.

He rarely gets angry, but when he saw Dustin looking like a half-dead bird, he felt angry.

Listening to Hope Michelson’s words, Dustin’s dejected expression finally eased.

There was also a bit more sparkle in the lifeless eyes.

“You’re right. I can’t let Uncle Arnold’s sacrifice be in vain. I can’t let down those who have sacrificed for me. I want to keep going. I want to change everything!” Dustin’s eyes gradually became firm.

Instead of being confused and crying, continue to move forward, so that you can be worthy of the souls of your loved ones in heaven.

“Yes, this is the style a dignified Kirin should have!” Hope Michelson nodded with satisfaction.
 

jigsaw

New member
Joined
Sep 20, 2023
Messages
18
Reaction score
23
Points
3
Hi Guys, Sorry I was having high fever for last few days that's why I was not able to translate any thing. Tomorrow, I will be updating till 1700 by 10 Am in morning by Indian Timing so please wait and Once again Sorry and great for all your requests.
glad you are ok
we tought you were poisoned
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
597
Reaction score
1,206
Points
0

Where can i find "The Wolf’s Bride" full chapters? Bookalb.com is too slow to update and goodnovel/webfic are not free and same. If you know the sources please be generous to me.​


Yeah Mr. King

Where can i find "The Wolf’s Bride" full chapters? Bookalb.com is too slow to update and goodnovel/webfic are not free and same. If you know the sources please be generous to me.​


Yeah Mr. King
You have to download telegram and join the groups. But you have to pay 200 pesos or 4U$D. One payment only for the whole Book. but it's not finish yet , the author still writing it's chapter everyday for updates.
 
Joined
Sep 30, 2023
Messages
6
Reaction score
8
Points
0
Guys we should check on ashar38 house just in case he might have been kidnaped or something related

Hi Guys, Sorry I was having high fever for last few days that's why I was not able to translate any thing. Tomorrow, I will be updating till 1700 by 10 Am in morning by Indian Timing so please wait and Once again Sorry and great for all your
What a great read we had !!! Thanks a lot brother , from now on you are the crowned prince of lucozia ...
 

Ashar38

New member
Joined
Sep 26, 2023
Messages
34
Reaction score
181
Points
0
Chapter 1700

Firstly, they are cousins; secondly, after finally meeting a strong enemy, he naturally does not want the other party to languish.

After all, the feeling of being alone and seeking defeat is too boring.

“Logan Rhys, you have to go the rest of the way by yourself. We are be parrting here’

As he spoke, you have to walk the rest of the way by yourself. I will see you later.”

After Hope Michelson said a word, he walked directly on the wind and quickly disappeared from sight.

The mission of the Sword Sect was to kill Logan Rhys, but he did the opposite and helped him.

The master’s side has to give an explanation after all.

Of course, his explanation was very simple. Anyone who dares to disobey should first ask about the sword in his hand.

“Uncle, how is your injury?” Abigail asked with concern.

“I’m fine.”

Dustin shook his head, glanced at the battlefield full of corpses, and said, “It’s not a good time to stay here for a long time. Let’s go back first.”

Although Rafael Odonnell is dead, the Dragon Guard Pavilion has not been completely destroyed. If an expert arrives, he will not be able to cope with it in his current state and will have to retreat in time.

After the two of them walked onto the road, they drove straight to Stonia City.

However, just as the car was halfway down the road, a large number of soldiers and horses suddenly appeared in front of them, and they were fully armed.

As soon as these soldiers and horses appeared, they surrounded Dustin’s vehicle.

Seeing this scene, Abigail’s expression changed, she immediately took out the poison and said in a deep voice: “What the hell! Why are there still enemies?”

“Uncle, stay in the car while I go deal with these guys!”

With that said, Abigail was about to get out of the car and release the poison.

“Wait! They are not enemies! They are reinforcements!”

Dustin immediately stopped him.

“Huh? Reinforcements?”

Abigail was stunned for a moment, unable to react.

At this time, the leading vehicle on the opposite side suddenly opened, and Adam Spanner who was covered in blood, walked over in a hurry.

“Logan! Logan!”

Adam Spanner shouted while running, with an anxious look on his face. Especially after seeing Dustin covered in blood, his expression changed drastically: “Fuck! Why are you injured like this? Hurry, hurry, medic!”

“Don’t make a fuss, I’m fine.” Dustin shook his head.

“You’re vomiting blood, and you still say it’s okay? Brother, you are too capable, aren’t you?” Adam Spanner looked weird.

“I’m a doctor. I know everything about my health. I won’t die for a while anyway.” Dustin said.

“That’s good, that’s good.”

Adam Spanner breathed a sigh of relief: “We were intercepted on the road just now. They were the soldiers and horses of the Martial Law Bureau Division. Although I killed them and retreated, it also delayed the time. Fortunately, you are safe.”

“Brother Logan!”

At this time, an urgent cry sounded.

Scarlet Spanner, who was dressed in red and had silver hair, rushed over in a hurry.

She dashed all the way, knocking down anyone who stood in her way.

That magnificent face was filled with panic and worry.

Chapter 1701

“Brother Logan, why are you injured like this? Who did it? I must kill him!”

Scarlet Spanner rushed forward anxiously, and became even more angry when she saw Dustin covered in blood and looking sluggish.

In a pair of beautiful eyes, murderous intent surged.

Ever since she knew that Dustin was in danger, she immediately led her troops over.

She also encountered interceptions on the way, but she easily eliminated them all, but it also delayed some time.

She was ready to kill anyone who dared to harm Dustin, even if they were against the country.

“I’m fine, don’t worry. Besides, the person who hurt me is dead.” Dustin forced a smile.

“Brother Logan, please lie down and rest first. I will take you to the hospital right away!” Scarlet Spanner was still worried.

“Girl, don’t bother. I’m not in danger for the time being. Speaking of which, there is something more important that requires your attention.” Dustin changed the subject.

“What’s the matter?” Scarlet Spanner was a little strange.

“You should have seen that sword strike not long ago, right?” Dustin asked.

“I saw it.” Scarlet Spanner’s expression became serious: “That sword was so terrifying, it was beyond my understanding. I never thought that there was such a powerful person in the world.”

“That was Uncle Arnold’s sword before he died.”

Dustin said with a complicated face: “If nothing else, the dragon veins of the Dragon Kingdom have been destroyed, and the Dragon Protection Pavilion, which is above the imperial power, should also have been severely damaged. In the next period of time, the entire Stonia will There is turmoil, and your Zhao family must prepare early.”

“What? Uncle Arnold is dead?”

Scarlet Spanner’s expression changed: “Who did it? Who can kill Uncle Arnold?”

She practiced swordsmanship with Dustin, and Scarlet Spanner also received guidance from Arnold Gilbert.

In her eyes, Arnold Gilbert’s swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world and unmatched by anyone.

How could such a strong man die?

“Uncle Arnold wanted to save me. He fought against many enemies and broke through the situation. In the end, he was overwhelmed and disappeared into thin air.” Dustin’s expression became gloomy again.

“Brother Logan, my condolences.” Scarlet Spanner had a heavy look on her face.

“Although Uncle Arnold has passed away, his peerless style will remain in everyone’s heart. I will inherit his legacy and live well.” Dustin slowly clenched his fists.

Having said that, there are some things that cannot be let go of in a short period of time.

“Brother Logan, you just said that the Dragon Protection Pavilion was destroyed and Stonia would soon be in chaos. Is it true or false?” Adam Spanner asked tentatively.

“How much do you know about Dragon Protection Pavilion?” Dustin did not respond directly, but asked rhetorically.

“I don’t know much about it, I just heard about it accidentally. It is said that Dragon Protection Pavilion is a very mysterious organization with great power and can interfere with the imperial power.” Adam Spanner said.

“Dragon-protecting Pavilion came to me once and wanted me to join the pavilion, but I refused. I didn’t know much about it after that.” Scarlet Spanner said.

When he broke through to become a master at the age of eighteen and was granted the title of Scarlet Warrior God of War, Dragon Protection Pavilion sent people to win over him.

But she didn’t take it to heart at all at the time, so she did it perfunctorily.

“I only found out about the Dragon Protection Pavilion today.”

Dustin said seriously: “This organization is extremely powerful. The members inside are all giants. Their influence spreads throughout the Dragon Kingdom. Even today, they are controlled by the Dragon Guard Pavilion.”

“So powerful?” Adam Spanner’s eyelids twitched.

Although he had heard about it, he didn’t know the details.

Chapter 1702

“Because of its power, when the Dragon Protection Pavilion is destroyed, the impact will be particularly large. No one can be sure of what will happen. I just hope that you will not get involved in this whirlpool.” Dustin reminded.

“Being in Stonia and belonging to the four major royal families, how can we be alone? I’m afraid there’s no way to avoid this turmoil.” Adam Spanner shook his head.

The Dragon Guard Pavilion holds such great power, and once it is destroyed, the world will inevitably be in turmoil.

With the group leaderless, all parties and warlords are likely to dominate the mountain and take advantage of the opportunity to cause chaos.

At that time, the Spanner family, as a royal family, naturally cannot stand idly by.

“The attitude of the royal family also determines my attitude.”

Dustin said without hesitation: “If the royal family is willing to coexist peacefully with us, then we will naturally keep to ourselves and guard the borders; if the royal family insists on being aggressive and denying us a way to survive, we will have no choice but to rise up.”

“good!”

Scarlet Spanner said seriously: “No matter what brother Logan does, I will support you unconditionally!”

“And I and I…”

Abigale said quickly: “Uncle, if the emperor dares to harm you, I will help you poison him!”

“Brother Logan, Brother Logan, you are really going to give me problems!”

Adam Spanner shook his head and said helplessly: “That’s all, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. I just hope that the officials will not be confused, otherwise the Dragon Kingdom will soon change its owner…”

“The general trend of the world is that if it divides for a long time, it will unite, and if it unites for a long time, it will divide. Dragon Guard Pavilion has occupied the mountain and been the king for many years. It has harmed countless loyal ministers and righteous people. Any force that does not obey its orders or threatens will be eradicated by it. Now it has reached this point. , it’s the way of heaven!” Scarlet Spanner said coldly.

How many people were killed or injured in the Forbidden City Incident?

Among them was Logan’s mother, Freya Salvatoree.

In her eyes, Aunt Freya Salvatoree was a very kind and gentle woman. She was always kind and charitable and had saved many people.

Even when facing beggars, Aunt Salvatore will treat them with courtesy.

However, such a good man died under the conspiracy of Dragon Guard Pavilion.

Buried with him were many loyal people who served the country.

Organizations like this will be destroyed sooner or later.

“Although the Dragon Protection Pavilion has been destroyed, there must still be remnants. This is still a force that cannot be ignored. I will continue to pursue it.” Dustin said seriously.

Li Yuanwu died, and most of the backbone of the Dragon Protection Pavilion was killed by Bai Ye with one sword, but the skinny camel was bigger than the horse.

The power of the Dragon Protection Pavilion is deeply rooted, and it is obviously impossible to completely eliminate it in a short period of time.

After today’s battle, Lucozia Prince’s Mansion and Dragon Guard Pavilion have completely broken up, and the two sides will definitely fight to the death in the future.

And his goal is to completely kill the remnants of the Dragon Guard Pavilion!

“Brother Logan, I think that in addition to the remnants of the Dragon Protection Pavilion, you must always pay attention to the movements of the royal family.”

Scarlet Spanner reminded: “Now that there are no restraints, the royal family should be back in power. However, the official family is seriously ill now, and there is not much time left. The princes are not wise kings. Once someone among them ascends to the throne, it is likely that you will be killed.” Considered a thorn in the side.”

The power of the Lucozia Prince’s Palace was huge, and it had reached the point where its power was so great that it overshadowed its master.

The emperor of the current dynasty was quite sensible and knew that the Rhys family was loyal and would not do anything excessive.

However, these princes are all small-minded and selfish people. If they ascend the throne in the future, they may make things difficult for them, or even stage a murder case ten years ago again.

This is what worries her most now.



Chapter 1703

When night fell, Dustin finally returned to the villa area in Stonia Southcity.

As for Scarlet Spanner, Adam Spanner, Abigale and others, they also went back and began to prepare for the next turmoil.

Too many things happened to Taishan and his party today.

Although he knew the truth and destroyed the Dragon Protection Pavilion, Arnold’s death made him unable to let go for a long time.

Now he felt deeply exhausted, both physically and mentally.

He really wanted to have a good sleep, not thinking about anything, not caring about anything, just sleep until he woke up naturally.

Maybe tomorrow will be better.

“Crunch!”

The car stopped at the door of the villa, and Dustin got out of the car exhausted.

As soon as I opened the door, I saw a woman wearing white clothes, a curtain hat, and a veil sitting in the living room.

The woman has a graceful figure and a special body fragrance.

Although the appearance cannot be seen clearly, it gives people a gentle and excellent feeling.

“Margeret?”

Dustin recognized the woman on the sofa at a glance.

This outfit, this temperament, this unique taste is hard to forget.

“Brother Dustin, are you back?”

Maximus Kane poured a cup of tea and put it on the table. At the same time, he walked to Dustin and reported: “This Miss Margeret came to see you again. She said she had something important to do, but she was always mysterious. You Be careful.”

“Don’t worry, I have my own sense of discretion. You can go and rest first.”

Dustin nodded and signaled Maximus Kane to go back to the room. He found a sofa chair on the side and sat down. He said calmly: “Miss Margeret, You came to my humble house in the middle of the night. What advice can you give me?”

“I already know what happened in Green Hill today.” Margeret suddenly spoke.

“So?” Dustin looked calm, without any surprise.

Margeret is obviously not an ordinary person. He is most likely a member of the royal family. It is not surprising to know the major events that happened today.

Moreover, the other party is still a disciple of Ford of Heaven and is proficient in divination. He must know more than ordinary royal disciples.

“Arnold Gilbert cuts off the dragon veins, which will have a huge impact on the fate of the Dragon Kingdom. In order to recover the losses, I have to gather all the five dragon origin energy emitted by the dragon veins. However, this task is too difficult. It cannot only be done by myself. , it’s really difficult to do, so I hope you can help me.” Margeret got straight to the point.

“What’s the reason? Why should I help you?” Dustin asked.

“This incident happened because of you. You are the one in the game and cannot escape the responsibility. Besides, after you find the Dragon Source Energy, you will also benefit a lot. This is a win-win deal.” Margeret said seriously.

“Sorry, I’m very tired now and have no interest in doing these things. You’d better hire someone else.” Dustin refused.

“Logan Rhys, this is your fate, you can’t escape it. For yourself, for Stonia, and for the entire Dragon Kingdom, we must find the energy of the dragon source, so that we can restore peace to the world!” Margeret said.

“Miss Margeret, first of all, let me make it clear that the dragon vein being cut off and the Dragon Guard Pavilion being destroyed is not a bad thing for me. It is also an opportunity for your royal family. As for what you said about bringing peace to the world, to be honest, I have not yet with this realization, I still have a lot of troubles to deal with, so how can I care about them? Please go back.” Dustin directly issued an eviction order.

He is not a good person, and he cannot take the world as his own responsibility.

He still has a blood feud that he has not avenged, and there are still many mysteries that he has not investigated clearly. Things like saving the world have nothing to do with him.

At least, not yet.

“Logan Rhys, you will help me. This is fate. There will eventually be an inextricable fate between the two of us.” Margeret said.

“Miss Margeret, I’m not interested in your divination numbers, and I don’t know if they are true or false. I’m very tired now and just want to go back to my room to rest. I hope you’ll be well and let me have a sleep, okay?” Dustin He said with a tired look.

“I’m afraid you won’t be able to sleep tonight…” Margeret shook his head: “There is a big shot who wants to see you, and it must be now.”



Chapter 1704

“Big shot? Who?” Dustin asked.

“I am the emperor of the dynasty!” Margeret said in astonishment.

“Um?”

Dustin frowned slightly, feeling a little strange.

Didn’t it mean that the official was suffering from illness and was bedridden?

Why are you still interested in seeing him?

Is it because of the Dragon Protection Pavilion? Or is it something about dragon veins?

Will this trip be dangerous? Will there be an ambush in the Forbidden City?

“No more guessing.”

As if he had seen through something, Margeret said calmly: “If the emperor wanted to harm you, he would not have sent me to do it. Instead, he would have directly called on the imperial masters and even the imperial guards. With your current physical condition, you have the chance to do so.” Is there room for resistance?”

Hearing this, Dustin couldn’t help but breathed a sigh of relief.

I have to admit that what Margeret said makes sense. If the official family really had harmful intentions, they wouldn’t just send a woman here.

Moreover, given the current situation, as long as the officials are not stupid, they will not add fuel to the fire.

After all, the Dragon Protection Pavilion has been destroyed, and the most important thing for the royal family now is to centralize power. If something happens to him in Stonia, it will only intensify the contradiction.

When the Lucozia cavalry army pressed into the territory, it would definitely be a fatal blow to the royal family.

Of course, this is the truth, but you must be on guard against others, and you must ask clearly about the situation.

“Miss Margeret, I wonder why the official came to see me late at night?” Dustin asked tentatively.

“I don’t know, but it’s something important anyway.” Margeret answered ambiguously.

“If you don’t say anything, then I won’t go.” Seeing the trap, Dustin couldn’t say anything, so he just gave up.

“you……”

Margeret was a little angry, but for the sake of the overall situation, she still replied patiently: “I don’t know the specifics, but I will most likely talk to you about some important national affairs, such as the replacement of the imperial power, the stability of the border, etc.”

“So that’s it.” Dustin nodded thoughtfully.

“Now, can you come with me?” Margeret asked.

“It seems that I can’t go if I don’t go tonight, but before I go, I have to write a letter and wait for a while.”

After Dustin finished speaking, he immediately found a pen and paper and wrote a handwritten letter. Then he called Maximus Kane and told him: “Maximus Kane, please keep this letter carefully. Find another place to stay tonight. If you can’t come before dawn, , I didn’t contact you, so I took this letter and went to Lucozia immediately.”

“clear!”

Maximus Kane nodded and left quickly.

“Logan Rhys, you are really careful.”

Margeret frowned slightly, but quickly returned to normal.

She naturally knew in her heart that Dustin did this just in case.

Once the royal family plots something evil and sets an ambush, this letter will be the evidence.

“There’s nothing you can do, be careful when sailing the ten-thousand-year ship.” Dustin said calmly.

“Everything that needs to be done has been done. Your Royal Highness, can you move now?” Margeret said with some resentment.

“Let’s go.” Dustin nodded.

Then, under the leadership of Margeret, they went straight to the Forbidden City.



Chapter 1705

Late at night, Purple City, Staona Hall.

An old man with gray hair and a stooped figure was carefully reviewing the memorial.

The old man was listless, pale, and would cough violently from time to time.

After coughing, when the white handkerchief was taken off, traces of blood could still be seen on it.

The old man is none other than the current emperor, Alexzander Fleming!

“Emperor, you haven’t recovered from your illness yet, so you’d better have a good rest. It’s important to take care of your dragon body!”

A eunuch serving beside him finally couldn’t help but speak.

The reason why officials fell ill was because they were overworked, which led to physical overdraft.

As a result, he had just been lying down for a few days. After he recovered, he began to review memorials and deal with various matters all night long, as if he was sleepless.

If this continues, how can the body be able to tolerate it?

“It doesn’t matter, we’ll be done with it in a while.”

Alexzander Fleming took a sip of tea and began to devote himself to work again.

Since the Dragon Vein was cut off, the government and the public have been shaken, and all kinds of rumors have continued.

In order to stabilize the situation, he could only declare to the outside world that he had recovered from his serious illness and was in good health.

Only in this way can the wolfish ambitions of some people be temporarily curbed.

However, he also knew in his heart that he could not hold on for too long. To stabilize the government, he must cut through the chaos quickly and decide on a successor as soon as possible.

“well……”

The eunuch sighed.

It hurts in my eyes and hurts in my heart.

Officials have always worked hard to govern and love the country and the people. Unfortunately, they are too tired and their health is getting worse.

However, none of his sons could worry about it, and no one could share the worries of the official family.

“The official…”

At this time, another eunuch walked in quietly and whispered: “Princess Margeret has arrived.”

“Oh? Margeret is here? Invite them in.”

Alexzander Fleming finally put down the memorial and straightened his appearance to make himself look more energetic.

Soon, under the leadership of the eunuch, Margeret and Dustin walked into the Nourishing Heart Hall one after another.

In order to deceive others, Dustin even changed into eunuch’s clothes, which made him look presentable.

“Father, the person you want to see has been brought here.” Margeret saluted respectfully.

“Father?”

Dustin looked at the people around him and felt quite surprised.

Although I knew that Margeret was a member of the royal family, I didn’t expect that the other party was actually the princess of the dynasty.

“You two go down first.”

Alexzander Fleming waved his hand to signal the two eunuchs to leave, then waved to Dustin and said with a smile: “Logan, sit down.”

“The common people don’t dare.” Dustin lowered his head slightly.

“Haha… You wouldn’t have been so polite in the past. You were so bold that you dared to sit on the throne.” Alexzander Fleming said with a smile.

“At the beginning, the common people were young and ignorant, so I asked the officials to forgive me.” Dustin said.

“Okay, don’t be so formal. We are not kings and ministers tonight, but uncles and nephews. Sit down.” Alexzander Fleming smiled.

“Thank you, officials.”

Dustin nodded, and finally sat next to him as he was told.

Margeret, on the other hand, poured tea for the two of them very wisely.

“Logan, I haven’t seen you for ten years, but you have changed so much that I almost don’t recognize you.” Alexzander Fleming sighed.

“The official family… is still so powerful.”

Dustin looked up, his pupils narrowed, and he said a compliment.

Chapter 1706

The Alexzander Fleming in front of him is completely different from what he was ten years ago.

Ten years ago, Alexzander Fleming was a man of great talent, high-spirited and majestic as the leader of a country.

However, now Alexzander Fleming is not only mentally depressed and physically weak, but also looks very old, looking like a dying old man.

The problem is, Alexzander Fleming is only in his fifties.

At this age, he should be considered in his prime now. How could he be so old?

“When did you kid learn to flatter me?”

Alexzander Fleming laughed dumbly: “But this is good, a little less sharp, a little more calm, and becoming more mature.”

Dustin lowered his head slightly and said nothing.

Before the tragedy that year, the relationship between the two families was very good, and his father and Alexzander Fleming were brothers and talked about everything.

But now, everything has changed.

Although the assassination was caused by the Dragon Guard Pavilion, it does not rule out that the royal family was also involved.

So now, his attitude towards Alexzander Fleming is basically ambiguous.

If Alexzander Fleming is willing to be honest with each other, then the two can continue to communicate. If the other party keeps talking about him, tonight’s meeting will be meaningless.

“Logan, are you curious as to why I want to have a secret conversation with you tonight?” Alexzander Fleming suddenly changed the topic.

“I wonder what the official’s orders are?” Dustin was neither humble nor overbearing.

“The reason why I came to ask you is, on the one hand, to resolve the grievances of the past, and on the other hand, I also want to ask for something.”

Alexzander Fleming did not hide anything and said directly: “Today’s visit to Shaolin Temple, I believe you should know some truth.

As an emperor, I seem to have a good life, but I can’t help myself with many things.

When you were assassinated, I should have given you my full support and fought against the Dragon Protection Pavilion with your father.

But I’m too scared,

I have always felt guilty about this incident. For the past ten years, I have spent every day and night in regret and self-blame.

If I had been more courageous, maybe your mother would not have died, and the tragedy that year would not have happened.

It’s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. If you make one mistake, you will make mistakes every step of the way.

Here, I want to tell you, I’m sorry. ”

Alexzander Fleming bent over, his head lowered, his face full of guilt.

“Father?”

Margeret was stunned for a moment.

She didn’t expect that her father, who had always been strong-willed, would take the initiative to apologize, and he would apologize to a minister as the king of a country.

This is unprecedented.

“Officials, what is past is past.”

Dustin’s heart was in turmoil, but he remained calm on the surface.

Alexzander Fleming was willing to admit his mistake and apologize, which was something he didn’t expect. Most of the previous hostility was gone at this moment.

Thinking from his perspective, Alexzander Fleming did nothing wrong, and the other party was just trying to protect himself.

Of course, he can forgive the other party’s inaction, but it is impossible for the two families to go back to the past.

“Logan, actually I have to say thank you. Although the dragon’s veins were cut off, which affected the fate of the country, it also destroyed the scourge of Dragon Protection Pavilion.”

“For ten years, I have been secretly accumulating strength in order to overthrow the rule of Dragon Protection Pavilion.”

“I didn’t expect that by some mistake, you managed to do this for me in advance, so I have to thank you.”

“Of course, although the Dragon Protection Pavilion has been destroyed on the surface, there are still some remnants left. You must be extremely careful during the next period of time.”

“If nothing else happens, the remnants of the Dragon Guard Pavilion will take crazy revenge on you.” Alexzander Fleming reminded with a serious face.

The Dragon Protection Pavilion tree has large roots and deep roots, so it is obviously impossible to completely destroy it.

It is no exaggeration to say that half of the court officials at that time had close contacts with Dragon Protection Pavilion.

If you want to eradicate the weeds, you have to plan well.



Chapter 1707

“Thank you for the official reminder. I’m already mentally prepared for this matter.”

Dustin said calmly: “Even if the Dragon Protection Pavilion doesn’t come to me, I will go to them. In a word, I will never give up until the Dragon Protection Pavilion is destroyed!”

“It’s great that you have this awareness. In this regard, I will fully support you and provide you with everything you need.” Alexzander Fleming said seriously.

“The common people thanked the officials.” Dustin nodded slightly but did not refuse.

No matter what happened in the past, at least now, both sides have a common enemy and can temporarily cooperate.

As for the future, it’s all about bridges returning to bridges and roads returning to roads.

“Logan, I know you still have some unanswered questions in your heart. Just ask, and I will tell you everything I know tonight.” Alexzander Fleming said.

“I do have a question, I want to ask the instructor.”

Dustin seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said: “I wonder if the officials know the specific whereabouts of Raul Horton?”

Although the Dragon Protection Pavilion was destroyed, the truth of what happened back then has not yet been fully revealed.

Previously, King Torrance said that there was a traitor in Lucozia’s palace, and it was Raul Horton, the general of Lucozia’s army.

This man was talented in both literature and martial arts, and had great military achievements. He was also his father’s close friend in life and death.

He couldn’t understand why such a talented person would betray Lucozia and work for Dragon Protection Pavilion?

He must ask clearly, and at the same time, recover the blood debt of the year!

“Raul Horton?”

Alexzander Fleming’s pupils shrank and he said meaningfully: “This man is not a simple person! He planned the assassination incident back then. He later escaped by feigning death and continued to live under a different identity. He is a very dignified figure.”

“So, the officials know Raul Horton’s whereabouts?” Dustin raised his eyebrows slightly.

If Raul Horton was a traitor, why did he do this?

“Raul Horton not only changed his surname and name, but also has another identity, that is, he is the deputy master of the Dragon Protection Pavilion!” Alexzander Fleming said something shocking again.

“Deputy Master of Dragon Protection Pavilion?”

Dustin’s frown deepened: “So, he betrayed Lucozia and my father just for the position of deputy pavilion master?”

“It’s not that simple.” Alexzander Fleming shook his head: “To be precise, Raul Horton has been a member of the Dragon Protection Pavilion from the beginning. He approached your father because he had other motives. The betrayal back then was planned by the Dragon Protection Pavilion. One thing.”

“It turns out that Raul Horton has always been an undercover agent. Thanks to our trust in him, everything turned out to be fake. Friendship, loyalty, and friendship between life and death are all a joke!” Dustin said with a gloomy face and a cold light in his eyes. Looming.

“Logan, I have investigated today. Although the Dragon Protection Pavilion was destroyed and most of the top management were injured, Raul Horton’s body was not found inside, so it is very possible that he is still alive.” Alexzander Fleming reminded.

“I don’t know exactly where Raul Horton is, but I know his true identity after changing his appearance.” Alexzander Fleming said.

“Oh? What’s his name now?” Dustin asked.

“Raul Horton has now changed his surname to Whitaker and his given name is Virgil. People respectfully call him Mr. Whitaker.” Alexzander Fleming said.

“What? Raul Horton is actually Mr. Whitaker?” Dustin’s expression changed slightly.

He had always been curious about the origin of the mysterious Mr. Whitaker, but he didn’t expect that it was actually Raul Horton’s pseudonym.

For a moment, he became even more confused.

Ten years ago, Raul Horton transformed into Mr. Whitaker and rescued the seriously injured Morris lorenzo, and would visit him personally every once in a while.

Could it be that the other party used Morris lorenzo as a bait and deliberately lured him to appear?

The key is that Morris lorenzo’s address and information were provided by his stepmother Maleficent Fleming.

If this matter is a trap, doesn’t it mean that Maleficent Fleming is also highly suspicious?

Thinking about it this way, it’s really scary to think about it!

Chapter 1708

“It’s good to be alive! This way I can take revenge with my own hands and kill Raul Horton and the remnants of Dragon Gaurd Pavilion in one go!” Dustin said with murderous intent.

“This matter cannot be rushed, and must be considered in the long term. Raul Horton is a very resourceful person. If you don’t act carefully, you can easily fall into his trap.” Alexzander Fleming said seriously.

Hearing this, Dustin took a deep breath and quickly suppressed the anger in his heart.

He naturally understood that anger could not solve any problems.

It is not easy to catch an old fox like Raul Horton who is hiding behind the scenes.

“Logan, I will always help you keep an eye on the news about Raul Horton and Dragon Gaurd Pavilion. If there is any whereabouts, I will notify you as soon as possible.” Alexzander Fleming promised.

“Then thank you officials.” Dustin bowed and saluted.

Alexzander Fleming must have accumulated a huge power after working hard for ten years.

Especially after the Dragon Guard Pavilion was destroyed, the other party became the real king of the Dragon Kingdom.

If Alexzander Fleming helps, it will only be a matter of time to capture Raul Horton and annihilate the remnants of Dragon Gaurd Pavilion.

“Logan, if you have no other questions, let’s talk about future development, shall we?” Alexzander Fleming suddenly changed the subject.

“I wonder what the official family refers to?” Dustin calmed down.

“Logan, you are not an outsider, so I won’t hide it from you. In fact, I am already terminally ill and I don’t have much time left.”

“Father…”

Margeret was startled. When She was about to say something, Alexzander Fleming raised his hand to stop him: “I know my own body well. The imperial doctors in the palace have secretly looked at it. They are all helpless. Although I have blocked the news, But I’m not sure how long I can hide it.

I am worried that if I suddenly die of illness, the newly stable situation in the Dragon Kingdom will become turbulent again.

Until then, only innocent people will suffer, so I hope you can help me once. “

“The officials want me to treat you?” Dustin asked tentatively.

With his eyesight, he could tell at a glance that Alexzander Fleming was a degenerate and his end was approaching.

Unless there is a nine-turn life-sustaining elixir to protect the body, the opponent will run out of oil and die in as little as three months or as long as one year.

It’s just that the medicinal materials for the Life-Sustaining Pill are too rare, and many of them are orphans. It took him ten years to gather all the medicinal materials and refine a Life-Sustaining Pill.

It is obviously impossible to refine the second one now.

So even he couldn’t cure Alexzander Fleming’s disease.

“I told you, my disease cannot be cured.” Alexzander Fleming shook his head

“Then what do the officials mean by helping?” Dustin asked again.

“It’s very simple, help me choose a successor.” Alexzander Fleming said with a smile.

“What? Choose a successor?”

Hearing this, Dustin couldn’t help being slightly startled, with a bit of surprise on his face: “Emperor, are you kidding me? Who am I to talk about such a major national matter?”

“Don’t be restrained. There are no kings or ministers here tonight, only uncles and nephews. There are no national affairs, only family feuds, so you can speak freely.”

Alexzander Fleming smiled and said: “Which of my sons do you think is the most suitable to be the heir? In other words, who do you like more?”

In a word, Dustin can’t fix it directly.

He really didn’t expect that Alexzander Fleming would ask such a question.

What is this?

Solicit opinions? Or be left alone at the end of your life?

Chapter 1709

Dustin calmed down and quickly replied: “Fleming family, I have never met many prince, and I don’t know much about this matter at all, so I can’t make an evaluation. Please forgive me.”

“It doesn’t matter if you don’t understand. I’ll explain it to you in detail.”

Alexzander Fleming did not give up and continued: “My eldest son has a stable character and has studied with me since he was a child. He may not be able to expand the territory, but he is more than enough to maintain it. It is a pity that he is weak and has constant illnesses all year round. He is really not suitable to be the leader of the country. .”

At the end of the sentence, I couldn’t help but let out a sigh.

His eldest son can be called a wise king, but he does not have the emperor’s destiny.

An expert once calculated that his eldest son would not live to be thirty-six years old. Once he passed the throne to the other party, he would probably die in a few years after all the hard work and hard work.

“The eldest prince is not suitable, what about the second prince?” Dustin asked back.

“Although my second son is strong and brave, he is too arrogant. No one takes him seriously. He cannot be considered a wise king.” Alexzander Fleming shook his head.

My second son has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and he is indeed very brave. Unfortunately, he lacks brains and acts impulsively. Being a general is fine, but being an emperor is obviously not suitable.

“I heard that the third prince is capable of both literary and martial arts, so he should be suitable for him, right?” Dustin said again.

“Yeah, a lot of people say that.”

Alexzander Fleming sighed: “The third child has brains and means. From all aspects, he is the most suitable successor. But there is only one thing that gives me a headache, that is, the third child has no tolerance for others. Such Human beings cannot be a good ruler.”

The third son is both civil and military, but he is very narrow-minded. He is not only jealous, but also very suspicious.

Such a person can hear good and bad things but not bad words. He can tolerate mediocrity but not talented people.

If this continues, the Dragon Kingdom will decline sooner or later.

Therefore, in his eyes, his third son was also unfit to be an emperor.

“There are many heirs in the official family, so there should be better candidates, right?” Dustin asked tentatively.

“The remaining sons are either not capable enough or are too young to take on important roles, so I am very troubled now. How should I choose?” Alexzander Fleming rubbed his temples.

Throughout the ages, princes have been chosen with great care.

If there is no problem with his body, there is no need to worry. You can also slowly examine and cultivate him.

The problem is that he doesn’t have much time now and must choose a successor as soon as possible in order to stabilize the overall situation.

“Sigh… It would be great if Margeret was a man, so I don’t have to worry and can be relieved as soon as possible.” Alexzander Fleming sighed again.

The sons are not up to par, but the daughters are very good.

Especially Margeret, who has both political integrity and talent, outstanding ability, almost perfect, and is the most suitable successor.

It’s a pity that she is born as a girl and cannot become emperor.

What an act of God!

“Emperor, I can’t solve the problem that even you are troubled by.” Dustin shook his head.

Throughout the dynasties, the battle for the crown prince has been accompanied by bloodshed. He has enough troubles now and really does not want to get involved in this whirlpool.

“Others can’t solve it, but you can.”

Alexzander Fleming said meaningfully: “You are the future King of Lucozia, and you are also the pillar of the country. Your opinions are very important. I will choose whoever you choose!”

“ah?”

Dustin’s face froze, a little caught off guard.

If Alexzander Fleming’s previous words were just to solicit opinions, then now, he was asked to make the final decision.

This meaning is completely different.

Chapter 1710

Dustin thought carefully and could probably guess some of Alexzander Fleming’s thoughts.

After the Dragon Protection Pavilion was destroyed, the royal family would truly take charge of the country. However, due to the influence of the Dragon Protection Pavilion over the years, the foundation of the royal family was unstable and they were in urgent need of a mainstay to provide strong support.

Obviously, in Alexzander Fleming’s eyes, Lucozia Palace is the best choice.

On the one hand, the Lucozia Prince’s Palace holds a large number of troops and has power over the government and the public; on the other hand, the Lucozia Prince’s Palace and Dragon Guard Pavilion are mortal enemies, so it is natural for the two sides to cooperate.

Moreover, as long as there is the support of the Lucozia Palace, the royal family will definitely be able to secure its position.

This is why Alexzander Fleming invited him.

Let him decide the final ownership of the imperial power. Although it sounds ridiculous, it also shows enough sincerity.

The man in front of me is indeed a man of great talent.

“Logan, don’t feel any pressure. Just choose whoever you think is suitable.” Alexzander Fleming said with a smile.

“Fleming family, this matter is very important. I really can’t decide.” Dustin shook his head.

“Don’t worry, I can still hold on for a while. You can think about it carefully, or go back and discuss it with your father. When you make a decision, it won’t be too late to tell me.” Alexzander Fleming said with a smile.

“This…” Dustin was a little confused.

He wanted to refuse directly, but looking at Alexzander Fleming’s posture, it was obvious that he would not be given the chance to refuse.

“Oh, by the way, Logan, I heard that you are still single now, right?”

Alexzander Fleming suddenly changed the subject: “By coincidence, uncle, I have found a partner for you. She is not only talented and beautiful, but also gentle and elegant. She is a very good wife. You two are simply a match made in heaven.”

“Emperor, I appreciate your kindness, but this kind of thing is all about fate. I don’t think there’s any need for marriage or anything like that?” Dustin declined politely.

“Speaking of fate, you two have known each other for a long time and got along well. I believe you will like her.” Alexzander Fleming said.

“Who does the ‘she’ the officials refer to?” Dustin asked tentatively.

“Well, it’s far away, but right in front of you.”

Alexzander Fleming smiled slightly and looked at Margeret sitting aside.

“she?”

Dustin looked over and couldn’t help but twitching at the corners of his eyes.

“I?”

Margeret pointed at herself, her voice equally surprised.

The two of them really didn’t expect that while they were chatting, the matter of marriage would come up.

“Look at the two of you, what a tacit understanding and fate you two have.”

Alexzander Fleming said with a smile: “My sister married your father, and if my daughter marries you again, it will be a close marriage. It will be absolutely beneficial to our two families without any harm.”

“Emperor, I’m really sorry. I already have someone I like, so I’m afraid I can’t agree to the marriage.” Dustin refused directly.

“It doesn’t matter. As a man, it’s normal to have three wives and four concubines. After you marry Margeret, it doesn’t hurt to marry another one.” Alexzander Fleming said with a smile.

Hearing this, Margeret frowned, but didn’t say anything.

As a member of the royal family, she knew very well that in her marriage, she was not qualified to discuss preferences, only interests.

To put it simply, she is just a pawn for the royal family to consolidate its power.

Even though she was reluctant, she couldn’t resist.

In fact, compared to other sisters, it was the best ending for her to marry Kirin Logan Rhys.

Chapter 1711

“Emperor, with all due respect, it’s hard for me to agree with your point of view.”

Dustin said seriously: “For you, three wives and four concubines are normal, but in my opinion, monogamy is the orthodoxy. Moreover, a marriage without feelings is just a grave. I don’t want to harm anyone.” Harm yourself.”

As soon as these words came out, Margeret couldn’t help but look shocked, and there seemed to be something extra in his eyes when he looked at Dustin.

Looking at the entire Stonia, most powerful men have many women.

The remaining few are either because the woman’s family is powerful and dare not blatantly do so; or they are incompetent in that regard and are powerless.

It is very rare for a man like Logan Rhys to be clean and not approach women.

“Logan, do you dislike Margeret? Or do you think she’s not good enough for you?” Alexzander Fleming asked tentatively.

His daughter Margeret is at the top of the rouge list. She is the top-notch existence in terms of appearance and talent.

Looking at the whole world, there are countless suitors.

I don’t know how many young talents are squeezing their heads, all wanting to see the beauty in the golden age.

Logically speaking, as long as Logan Rhys is a normal man, he will not refuse such a good thing.

“Ms. Margeret is both talented and beautiful, but I am not worthy of her. Besides, I already have my heart set on my own and I really can’t tolerate anyone else.” Dustin looked solemn.

“I didn’t expect you to be so infatuated, that’s all. It’s not sweet to be forced. Let’s talk about the marriage later.” Alexzander Fleming did not force it.

As the saying goes, you have to eat one bite at a time and walk one step at a time.

Logan Rhys is so resistant now because he has not yet felt the charm of his daughter.

When two people fall in love over time, everything will fall into place, so there is no rush.

“Thank you, officials.” Dustin saluted with his hands raised.

“Logan, it’s getting late. You should go back and rest first. Regarding the heir, you can think about it carefully. I’ll wait for your reply.”

Alexzander Fleming said and looked at Margeret: “Margeret, send me a long Horton.”

“Yes, Father.”

Margeret nodded and stood up.

“The common people resign.”

After Dustin bowed deeply, he followed Margeret out of the Emperor Hall.

“Cough cough cough…”

Alexzander Fleming just took a sip of tea and began to cough violently again. The light tea was soon stained red with blood: “Oh… it would be better if you gave me more time. In three years, I will only use In three years we can dominate the world.”

At this moment, outside the Emperor Palace.

Dustin, who was wearing eunuch uniform, had been following Margeret.

“Just…thank you.”

After a long silence, Margeret spoke first.

She still had a lot of things to do, and she didn’t want to get married at all. Dustin’s refusal gave her time to breathe.

“Why are you thanking me?” Dustin was a little confused.

“It’s nothing. Anyway, you are a good person. If you need help in the future, you can come to me.” Margeret said with a smile.

“You put it like that, I do need your help with something.” Dustin said bluntly.

“Tell me about it.” Margeret said.

“You are proficient in divination, can you help me calculate which prince will become the final prince?” Dustin asked tentatively.

Alexzander Fleming had a huge problem, and now he could only throw it away.

“I’m not a god, how can I count everything?”

Margeret rolled his eyes and said angrily: “Besides, the kings of a country are all people who follow the way of heaven and are blessed with destiny. To calculate such a fate, I estimate that it will cost me half of my life, and it is not necessarily allow.”

“Is it so difficult?”



Chapter 1712

Dustin frowned slightly: “Then, among your brothers, who do you think is the most suitable to be the king?”

“What? Trying to trick me?”

Margeret smiled softly: “This is a problem that my father has given you, and it should be solved by you. I can’t help you, and I can’t help you.”

“You, a disciple of Margeret, are really incompetent!” Dustin shook his head helplessly.

The position of crown prince is related to the rise and fall of the country. He really didn’t expect that this heavy burden would fall on him.

The most important thing is that no matter who he chooses, he will offend several other extremely powerful princes.

By then, there will definitely be trouble.

“You don’t have to be too anxious. My father has given you time to think about it. You can make a careful investigation to see which prince has more potential? Or is it more in line with the wishes of your Lucozia Palace?” Margeret said meaningfully.

“Oh…it’s such a troublesome thing.” Dustin only felt a headache.

“Oh, by the way, there’s another question.”

At this time, Dustin seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked: “Why do you wear a veil and hat all day long? Is there anything shameful about being the top of the rouge list?”

“My face will bring a lot of trouble, so it’s better to hide it; of course, if you want to see it, I can let you have a look, but I don’t know if you have the courage?” Margeret smiled half-heartedly.

“Haha… I’ve never seen big winds and waves, so I’m afraid to look at you? What a joke!” Dustin sneered.

“Are you sure you want to see it?” Margeret asked again.

“Of course! I don’t believe you still have three heads and six arms!” Dustin raised his head.

“Okay, then you can lift the veil yourself and see the true face.”

Margeret smiled meaningfully: “But I have already sworn that if anyone lifts my veil with his own hands and sees my face, I must marry him.”

“ah?”

As soon as these words came out, Dustin’s hand that he had just stretched out was immediately retracted in fear: “Forget it, I won’t read it anymore. I’m very sleepy. Send me home to sleep.”

“Look at your potential!” Margeret chuckled.

The person in front of him was more interesting than he expected.

Late at night, when Dustin and Margeret walked out of the palace gate, a group of people suddenly appeared at the corner in front.

The leader was a middle-aged man wearing fine clothes and carrying himself in an extraordinary manner.

The guards behind him are all martial arts masters, obviously not simple.

n in fine clothes walked forward first and saluted Dustin and Margeret respectfully.

In terms of etiquette, there is nothing wrong with it.

But his simple words made Dustin and the two secretly surprised.

You know, they all entered the Forbidden City in disguise. They were very hidden along the way and no one knew about it.

Why was he stopped as soon as he left the palace gate?

Moreover, as soon as the other party spoke, they named their identities, as if they knew them well.

There are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Forbidden City!

“Who are you?” Margeret asked.

“Your Majesty, please tell me that I am a retainer of the eldest prince. I have been specially ordered to invite the Prince of luczioa to the mansion.” Attendent lowered his head and replied.

“The eldest prince?”

Dustin and Margeret looked at each other, already guessing something in their hearts.

To be able to receive the news so quickly and make corresponding preparations, it is obvious that the eldest prince has placed his own spies in the Emperor Palace.

For a prince, this has crossed the line.

Chapter 1713

“Lord Dyer, I wonder why the eldest prince summoned him late at night?” Dustin pretended to be unaware.

“Master heard that His Royal Highness the Prince has returned to Stonia, and has always wanted to catch up with you. The moonlight is beautiful tonight, which is very suitable for drinking and talking.” Clifton Dyer lowered his head and said.

“Master Dyer, how about another day? I am too tired tonight and just want to go home and fall asleep. I will definitely visit you another day.” Dustin crossed his fists.

This is absolutely true.

He had fought several battles today, was seriously injured and was exhausted both physically and mentally. He really wanted to have a good sleep.

The result was good, first Margeret came to visit, then the officials summoned him, and now even the eldest prince’s people came.

Not giving him any time to breathe.

“Your Highness, the master has prepared wine and food and is waiting in the mansion. If Your Highness feels tired, you may wish to meet the master first and then rest in the mansion. I will arrange everything for you.” Clifton Dyer always smiled.

Dustin looked helpless and could only turn to Margeret for help, hoping that the other party could say something.

“Brother the Emperor is so enthusiastic. All the carriages, horses, wine and food are prepared. You have to give me some face.” Margeret smiled softly: “Get in the car, I will accompany you.”

“Thank you, Your Highness, Princess, thank you, Your Highness, Your Highness, please.” Clifton Dyer immediately bowed and invited.

“I’m really going to get killed by you!”

Dustin glared at Margeret and had no choice but to get on the carriage.

Looking at today’s posture, it’s impossible to hide.

Once he refuses, he will definitely offend the eldest prince and cause some unnecessary trouble.

And he hates trouble the most.

“Aren’t you always confused about who to choose? If you meet my eldest brother tonight, maybe there will be an outcome.” Margeret smiled half-heartedly.

“maybe.”

Dustin was no longer in the mood to reply. He leaned on the carriage and fell asleep, his eyelids constantly twitching.

But he didn’t dare to really sleep, so he could only force himself to stay awake as much as possible.

After all, he is now a thorn in the side of the remnants of the Dragon Guard Pavilion, and there is no telling when he will encounter an assassin.

So we still have to be vigilant at all times to avoid capsizing in the gutter.

The carriage drove at a constant speed for about twenty minutes and finally stopped.

When I opened the car door curtain, I saw a very luxurious courtyard building standing in front of me.

Because there has never been a crown prince, there will be a huge gap between the rich and the poor among the princes.

If the mother’s family is powerful, then they will naturally be like a fish in water and enjoy endless prosperity and wealth.

On the contrary, the treatment of some down-and-out princes will be much worse because they do not have backstage support.

Of course, the eldest prince is obviously not in this case.

Judging from the other party’s luxurious mansion and well-informed information, its backstage is obviously not simple.

“Your Highness the Princess, Your Highness the Crown Prince, please come inside. The master has been waiting for you for a long time.”

Clifton Dyer lowered his head, bent his waist, and respectfully invited Dustin and the other two people in.

Walking into the mansion, the decoration inside is even more luxurious.

Not to mention the precious ornaments in the house, even the most common flowers, plants and trees are extremely rare species in the outside world and cannot be replaced with a thousand dollars.

Even Dustin couldn’t help but be secretly surprised by this rich financial resources.

Under the leadership of Clifton Dyer, Dustin and Margeret made many twists and turns and finally arrived at the main hall.

At this moment, in the main hall.

A handsome man about thirty years old was drinking tea slowly.

His face was a little pale, his body looked very thin, and he had a somewhat melancholy temperament between his eyebrows, making him look like a frail scholar.

This person is none other than the eldest prince of the Dragon Kingdom, Aurelius Fleming.



Chapter 1714

At this time, Margeret and Dustin walked in side by side.

Seeing the two of them, Aurelius Fleming immediately stood up to greet them with a smile on his face: “Margeret, long time no see.”

After saying that, he turned his eyes to Dustin and said with a smile: “This must be Logan, right? We haven’t seen you for ten years. I didn’t expect that the changes have been so drastic. I almost can’t recognize him.”

“The common people have met His Highness the First Prince.” Dustin bowed and saluted.

“We are all brothers, there is no need to be so open to outsiders.”

Aurelius Fleming immediately stretched out his hand and lifted Dustin’s bent waist: “Come on, come on, you two sit down, don’t be restrained, just treat this place as your home.”

“Thank you, Your Highness.”

“Thank you, brother.”

Dustin thanked Margeret and sat down next to them one after another.

“Logan, I’m really sorry for inviting you here late at night, but there are some things I have to do. I hope you can forgive me.” Aurelius Fleming took the initiative to apologize and was very polite.

“Your Highness is welcome.” Dustin smiled slightly: “It is an honor for ordinary people to be a guest in His Highness’s house.”

Aurelius Fleming opened his mouth. Just when he was about to say something, he saw Margeret next to him and said with a smile: “Margeret, a batch of precious jewelry has recently arrived in my house. You might as well go and pick it up. Whatever you like, just take it away. .”

Margeret glanced at Dustin, and then nodded: “Brother Aurelius’s kindness is hard to refuse, so I won’t be polite.”

Although she knew that the other party was deliberately trying to get away from her, she couldn’t refuse.

“Clifton Dyer, take the princess to the treasure house to have a look.” Aurelius Fleming made a gesture.

“Your Highness, please come with me.”

Clifton Dyer bowed to invite him and led Margeret out of the main hall quickly.

After the two left, Aurelius Fleming poured a cup of tea for Dustin and then got down to the topic: “Logan, to be honest, I invited you here late at night mainly because I have doubts and I need you to answer them.”

“Your Highness, please speak.” Dustin was neither humble nor arrogant.

“I heard that you just went to see your father? Did my father say anything to you?” Aurelius Fleming asked tentatively.

“Yes, the officials did meet me and talked to me about the heir.” Dustin did not hide it.

Since Aurelius Fleming had an informant in Stonia Palace, he obviously knew about this topic for a long time.

Asking more questions on purpose is nothing more than testing.

“Oh? Heir?”

Aurelius Fleming raised his eyebrows: “Has my father decided who to choose?”

“That’s not true.”

Dustin shook his head: “The official said that all of you princes are very good. It’s really hard for him to choose, so he asked me to give an idea and see who is the most suitable.”

“So, who among us do you think is the most suitable to be the crown prince?” Aurelius Fleming asked meaningfully.

“Your Highness is joking. How can I dare to say anything about such a national matter?” Dustin answered ambiguously.

“It doesn’t matter, you can just chat casually and express your opinions. You don’t have to be restrained to say what you want.” Aurelius Fleming said.

“This…” Dustin looked embarrassed.

Aurelius Fleming quickly understood and patted his hands gently.

Soon, a beautiful maid came in carrying a gold-encrusted treasure box.

Aurelius Fleming took the treasure box, put it on the table, and then opened it slowly.

I saw a crystal clear white orb lying inside the treasure box.

The orb exudes a soft light, making people feel like they are bathed in the spring breeze, and they can vaguely smell a faint fragrance.

“Is this…the Sky Eye?”

Dustin’s pupils shrank and he looked surprised.



Chapter 1715


The Eye of Heaven is one of the three sacred objects in the martial arts world.

As famous as the Tianling Pearl, it is a treasure that countless people dream of.

The Eye of Heaven is very magical and has endless uses.

Not only can he see through all illusions, but he can also decipher many sophisticated formations.

For example, if you mistakenly enter an illusion, or are trapped by a formation, you can immediately find the flaw by using your heavenly eyes.

Not only that, the Sky Eyes can also play a key role when fighting against others.

All the enemy’s attack methods, including weaknesses and killing moves, can be quickly seen through.

Even in terms of treasure hunting and appraisal, Tianyanzhu also has unique advantages.

Is it a baby? How much is it worth? Where exactly is it hidden?

The eyes of heaven can tell at a glance.

Dustin didn’t expect that there was such a treasure hidden in the eldest prince’s mansion.

“Logan really has a good eye!”

Aurelius Fleming smiled and said: “This object is indeed the Eye of Heaven. I have treasured it for many years and have never shown it to anyone. Today you and I are destined, so I will give this object to you as a meeting gift.”

“Absolutely not!”

Dustin waved his hands repeatedly: “This thing is too precious and the common people cannot afford it. Please take it back, Your Highness.”

“Hey! As the saying goes, treasures are given to heroes. If this thing is left in my hand, it will just gather dust and be of no use at all. Only by giving it to you can it exert its proper effect. Keep it, and you don’t have to be polite to me.” Aurelius Fleming pushed the treasure box forward.

“Your Highness, no reward for no merit, I really can’t accept this treasure.” Dustin shook his head again.

“How many years am I older than you? I have always regarded you as a younger brother. What does it mean for an older brother to give you a gift?”

Aurelius Fleming couldn’t help but stuff the treasure box into Dustin’s arms, and deliberately said with a straight face: “Take it, if you refuse it I will get angry.”

“This…” Dustin looked in a dilemma.

“Logan, your eyes will be of great use to you today!”

Aurelius Fleming suddenly said mysteriously: “The dragon veins were destroyed, and the five strands of dragon origin energy were scattered throughout the world. To find these five strands of dragon origin energy, it is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack, but with the Sky Eye Bead, the situation is completely different. .

Within a radius of ten miles, the Sky Eyeball can sense the existence of any exotic treasure and give corresponding guidance.

With it, if you want to find the energy of dragon source, you will be like a fish in water, even more powerful than a tiger! ”

“Why do you think, Your Highness, that I will look for the energy of the dragon source?” Dustin suddenly asked.

Margeret said this before, and now Aurelius Fleming says the same.

He really doesn’t understand, what’s so good about Dragon source?

“For warriors, the sprit energy of the Dragon Source is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. Finding one of it is a great opportunity. If all five strands of the spirit energy of the Dragon Source are gathered together, it will be enough for you to directly step into the land of God. Wonderland!” Aurelius Fleming said in high spirits.

“Terrestrial fairyland?” Dustin’s eyelids twitched, and his face was full of surprise: “The energy of dragon source actually has such a wonderful effect?”

“certainly!”

Aurelius Fleming nodded heavily: “Now that the news has spread, all the sects in the world have taken action. Whether it is Sword Sect, Beast Mertial, or Witch Gu Sect, they have all joined the treasure hunting army. Whoever finds the Dragon Source sprit energy first , who is the supreme one in the world!”

“If that’s the case, why doesn’t His Highness lead someone to find it himself? With the help of the Heavenly Spirit Pearl, it should be easier to succeed.” Dustin asked.



Chapter 1716


“I have been weak and sick since I was a child. I can’t stand the hardships. Traveling through mountains and rivers is not suitable for me. Besides, I am just a scholar. What do I need this dragon source energy to improve my cultivation?

Don’t hesitate, take it. You are the future King of Lucozia and the pillar of the country. The stronger you are, the more prosperous the country will be.

If I have the chance to inherit the throne, I will share the world with you and create glory together! “

Aurelius Fleming smiled and patted Dustin on the shoulder. The last sentence was very obvious.

If you accept my baby, you have to support me in my rise to power. This way you are good and I am good and everyone is good.

“It’s hard to refuse His Highness’s kindness, so the ordinary people will just thank you.”

Now that the words have come to this, Dustin can no longer refuse.

The main reason is that the Sky Eye Bead plays a huge role in finding the dragon’s source of energy.

And the energy of the dragon source can quickly improve his cultivation level, and can even allow him to reach the sky in one step and directly enter the land of gods!

For a warrior, this is undoubtedly a fatal temptation.

Even if it was against his conscience, he would accept this gift.

The two chatted for a while in the main hall and roughly confirmed the cooperative relationship.

It wasn’t until Margeret finished picking out the treasures and walked in again that Dustin chose to say goodbye and leave.

There was nothing he could do, he was too sleepy to care about greetings, he just wanted to go home and take a nap.

When I walked out of Aurelius Fleming’s mansion, it was already one o’clock at midnight.

Dustin was so sleepy that he couldn’t open his eyes and yawned again and again.

After getting in the car, Margeret glanced at the treasure box in Dustin’s arms, and said with a half-smile: “It seems that you have reached a deal with the eldest brother?”

“I can’t help it. He gave me too much. I really don’t know how to refuse.” Dustin shook his head.

“I didn’t expect that a dignified Kirin would be confused by wealth and lust.”

Margeret’s tone was a little playful: “Have you ever considered that if you agree to support the eldest brother to ascend to the throne, the other princes will regard you as a thorn in their side.”

“Of course I know this, so I will only help secretly and will never support openly, otherwise it will be too troublesome.” Dustin replied.

“As my father said, the eldest brother is indeed a wise king, and he is tolerant, but unfortunately he is weak and sick, and his lifespan is short. Are you sure you want to choose him?” Margeret asked tentatively.

“What can I do? It’s all that old fox…it’s all your father’s bad idea.”

Dustin changed his words in time: “If it weren’t for him, I wouldn’t be in a dilemma now and be roasted on the fire.”

her is under too much pressure, and I have no choice but to do this. Now the government is unstable, and there are constant internal and external troubles. If the new emperor does not get the support of your lucozia Palace, he will be doomed sooner or later. Therefore, my father will let you you choose, on the one hand, it shows sincerity, on the other hand, it also unconditionally trusts you.” Margeret explained.

“I may not be able to accept this sincerity and trust.”

Dustin sighed softly: “Forget it, I’m too lazy to care about this. Let Rufus Rhys handle this problem.”

Dustin leaned on the car and slowly closed his eyes.

Just when he was about to take a rest, the carriage suddenly stopped.

Due to inertia, Dustin became unstable and fell directly into Margeret’s arms.

What hits your face is warmth and fragrance.

Chapter 1717

“what’s the situation?”

Dustin was confused and felt the soft fragrance hitting his nostrils.

After finally coming back to his senses, it happened that he had fallen into Margeret’s arms.

Margeret’s clothes are very loose, and you can’t notice anything at first glance.

Then after you really get in touch with it, you will understand what it means to be magnificent and have hidden mysteries.

“what are you doing?”

Margeret frowned, feeling ashamed and angry.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to do it. The carriage suddenly stopped just now and I couldn’t sit still, so…” Dustin was a little embarrassed.

“Haven’t you touched enough? Take your hands away quickly!” Margeret yelled.

“Sorry, sorry.” Dustin was so frightened that he immediately retracted his hand.

Sure enough, one cannot be too tired, otherwise the reaction will be slow.

“What’s going on outside?” Margeret asked, raising her voice.

“Your Highness, someone is blocking the way.” The groom replied.

“Is it possible that he is an assassin who blocked the road in the middle of the night?”

Margeret opened the car door curtain and took the lead to step out.

Dustin patted his face, refreshed himself, and walked out of the carriage.

At this moment, a heavily armed escort appeared at the intersection ahead.

This escort is covered in silver armor, has sharp eyes, and has a strong aura. They are obviously the best among the best.

“It’s actually the Silver Armor Army? Why are they here?” Margeret was a little surprised.

“Silver Armor Army? What’s the origin?” Dustin asked curiously.

“These are the private armies of my second emperor brother Commodus Fleming.”

Margeret explained: “My second emperor brother has practiced martial arts since he was a child. He is extremely brave and has repeatedly performed extraordinary feats on the battlefield. He has a private army of his own, which is well-known as the Guards.”

“The second prince’s people?”

Dustin frowned slightly: “I have no enmity with the second prince, why did he send an army to arrest me?”

“Maybe it’s not arrest, but invitation.” Margeret quickly reacted.

As soon as She finished speaking, a burly general suddenly walked out of the silver-armored army in front.

The general walked up to Dustin and Margeret, clasped his fists and saluted: “The last ten thousand generals have met Her Royal Highness the Princess and their Royal Highness the Crown Prince!”

“I wonder why General Warner blocked the road late at night?” Margeret said calmly.

“Go back to Your Highness the Princess. By order of the Second Prince, I have come to invite Your Highness the Crown Prince to come to his residence for a gathering.” Morris Warner was very direct.

Dustin and Margeret looked at each other and basically guessed the reason.

As soon as the front leg left the eldest prince’s mansion, the second prince’s people immediately appeared. It was obvious that the second prince should also have received the relevant news.

“General Warner, please go back and tell His Highness the Second Prince that I am seriously injured and urgently need rest. After I recover from the injury, I will definitely visit you.” Dustin said with a shrug.

Grass! Is it over yet? Are you going to stop letting people sleep?

Everyone was so full that they didn’t rest in the middle of the night, but they liked to invite people to drink tea and chat.

You guys can’t sleep, I want to sleep!

I cursed in my heart, but I still had to look polite on the outside.

“His Royal Highness, there are many famous doctors in the Second Prince’s residence, all of them are skilled in rejuvenation. No matter how injured you are, they can be cured quickly.” Morris Warner said without being humble or arrogant.

“The injury is only secondary. The main thing is that I have an emergency at home and need to go back to deal with it immediately. Let’s make another appointment.” Dustin refused again.

“Your Highness, the Second Prince has been waiting for you for a long time. No matter what urgent matter you have, it is best to meet with him first. And you can rest assured that the Second Prince is just chatting with you for a few words and will not delay you for long.” Morris Warner said with his fists in his hands.

Chapter 1718

“What if I have to go back?” Dustin’s face turned cold.

“We are just following orders. Please don’t embarrass the general, Your Highness.” Morris Warner stood upright, showing no intention of backing down.

The hundreds of silver-armored troops behind him were even more eager to watch.

Looking at this battle, if Dustin refuses to go, he may be forcibly taken away.

“His Royal Highness, you are already here. It doesn’t hurt to meet. It’s always good to have one more friend.” Margeret lightly touched Dustin as a reminder.

Now is not the time to be willful. No matter how sleepy or tired you are, you have to endure it.

After all, if you go to the eldest prince’s residence but not to the second prince’s residence, it is a typical failure to give face.

With the domineering character of the second prince, no one can guarantee that he will do anything outrageous.

“Okay, then let’s ask General Warner to lead the way.”

Dustin took a deep breath, but in the end he didn’t have an attack.

It feels good to say no for a while, but there will be a steady stream of trouble afterwards.

“Thank you for your favor, Your Highness, please!”

Morris Warner got out of the way and respectfully sent Dustin and Margeret into the car.

After burning a stick of incense, the vehicle stopped at the entrance of a magnificent courtyard.

Compared with the luxury of the eldest prince’s residence, the second prince’s residence is even more magnificent.

There are statues of gods of war, martial arts arenas, and arsenals.

Dustin and the other two got out of the car and followed Morris Warner all the way in. Wherever they passed, there were numerous outposts and hidden posts, and the security was very tight.

After passing many checkpoints, Dustin and the two finally arrived at the main hall.

In the main hall at this moment, several generals wearing armor were discussing military affairs with a young man.

The man was tall, with a heroic face, and exuded an aura of domineering power.

This person is none other than the Second Prince Commodus Fleming!

Seeing Dustin and Margeret come in, Commodus Fleming immediately stopped talking, stood up, and said with a hearty smile: “Welcome, welcome, brother Logan and sister Margeret to my humble home!”

“I’ve met the Second Emperor Brother.” Margeret bowed and saluted.

“I have met His Highness the Second Prince.” Dustin cupped his hands and clasped his fists.

“Come, come, we are all our own, no need to be restrained, sit down quickly.”

Commodus Fleming invited the two of them to sit down and shouted: “Come here! Serve tea!”

Soon, fine fragrant tea and expensive snacks were served one by one.

Dustin was not polite, he directly picked up the tea cup and drank it all in one gulp.

I can’t help it, I’m really sleepy, I have to drink some tea to refresh myself.

“Brother Logan, I haven’t seen you for many years, but you are still so majestic!” Commodus Fleming said with a smile.

“No matter what, His Highness is still more powerful. Compared with you, ordinary people are really nothing.” Dustin forced a smile.

“Hahaha… You are really getting better and better at talking, I like it!” Commodus Fleming smiled happily.

“Your Highness, I wonder why you summoned ordinary people late at night?” Dustin went straight to the topic.

“Brother Logan, I heard that you first went to see the emperor father, and then went to the palace of the great emperor brother. I wonder if this is the case?” Commodus Fleming blew hot tea gently.

“Yes, it does happen.” Dustin nodded and admitted straightforwardly.

“Oh?” Commodus Fleming raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised by Dustin’s calmness. After two seconds of silence, he finally asked: “Brother Logan, can you reveal what our father and elder brother said to you? “

“Don’t His Highness know what he said?” Dustin did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically.

If he was invited here in the middle of the night, it would be impossible to say that he didn’t hear any news.

Chapter 1719

Seeing Dustin’s ambiguous answer, Commodus Fleming first narrowed his eyes and then laughed: “Brother Logan, to be honest, I am a martial artist. I am very good at killing enemies in battle. I really don’t understand the machinations and tricks. , especially the intelligence of information, is far weaker than that of the Great Emperor Brother, so I only know a little about many things.”

“So that’s it.”

Dustin nodded and said with a smile: “Actually, the officials and the eldest prince have nothing important to do with me. They just invited me to catch up with them after not seeing each other for many years.”

As soon as these words came out, Commodus Fleming’s eyes twitched, obviously unhappy.

A bearded general next to him even got up and shouted angrily: “Logan! What do you mean? Reminiscing about old times in the middle of the night? Do you think my Highness is a fool? Believe it or not, I will kill you with a knife!”

As he spoke, he looked like he was about to draw his sword and take action.

“No rudeness!”

Commodus Fleming glared and angrily said, “Logan is the crown prince of Lucozia, and he is also an honored guest in my house. You’d better show some respect to me!”

“Your Highness! This guy is treating you like a monkey, and there is not a word of truth in his mouth. If you ask me, I must give you a good beating before you become honest!” the bearded general shouted.

“Shut up!”

Commodus Fleming became angry, slapped him on the face, and shouted: “If you dare to be presumptuous again, military law will serve you!”

“snort!”

Although the bearded general was a little dissatisfied, he finally calmed down.

It’s just that his pair of tiger eyes stared at Dustin, looking particularly unkind.

“Brother Logan, I’m really sorry. It was my lax discipline that caused my subordinates to be offended. Please forgive me.” Commodus Fleming said with a smile on his face.

“This general is outspoken and has a sweet temperament, which is understandable.” Dustin said calmly.

“Brother Logan, we are not outsiders. If you have anything to say, just say it.”

Commodus Fleming said meaningfully: “My father and eldest brother invited me late at night, obviously not to drink tea and chat, but to talk to you about something very important. I am not good at anything else, but I have nothing to say about my ability to do things. If you have If you need help, you can talk to me in detail.”

“Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. I don’t need anyone’s help for the time being.” Dustin shook his head.

“It doesn’t matter, you don’t need it now, maybe you will need it later.”

Commodus Fleming smiled and then lightly snapped his fingers.

Immediately afterwards, the door opened.

A group of beautiful maids wearing cheongsam came in carrying various treasures.

There are gold and silver jewelry, jade antiques, magical weapons, and some unheard of rare treasures.

Back and forth, several groups of people came in and put down hundreds of treasures.

Under the illumination of the light, these treasures sparkle, dazzle and dazzle.

The most important thing is that these treasures are all treasures. If you pick one at random, it will be enough for an ordinary person to live a lifetime of wealth.

“Your Highness, what does this mean?”

Dustin glanced around and saw that all kinds of treasures were almost piled up into a mountain.

The total value is simply immeasurable.

If this was converted into money, it would be enough to build an army.

“Brother Logan, we hit it off right away. These treasures are my gift to you as a meeting gift, please accept them.” Commodus Fleming said with a smile.

“Your Highness, these treasures are too valuable. The common people deserve it. Please take it back.” Dustin looked frightened.

“Hey! What you said is a betrayal. Who among us two brothers is following whom? What does this small gift mean? As long as my brother and I become prosperous in the future, your benefits will definitely be indispensable!” Commodus Fleming said with high spirits.

“This…” Dustin was embarrassed.

“Don’t worry, just accept it. From now on, we two brothers will conquer the world together and share the blessings and hardships!” Commodus Fleming patted Dustin on the shoulder.

Chapter 1720

“Second Emperor Brother…”

Seeing that the situation was not going well, Margeret was about to help, but Dustin suddenly said, “Your Highness is so kind. If I don’t appreciate it, it would be a bit ignorant. Okay, I will accept all these treasures!”

“Um?”

Margeret was stunned for a moment and swallowed the words that came to his lips.

what’s the situation?

What on earth is this guy going to do?

First, he accepted Aurelius Fleming’s benefits and promised to secretly help him, and now he is willing to accept Commodus Fleming’s treasure. Isn’t this a typical wallflower?

Is the dignified Prince of lucozia so unable to withstand temptation?

“Hahaha…Okay! It’s really refreshing!”

Seeing Dustin agree, Commodus Fleming couldn’t help laughing out loud: “Come here! Pack up all these treasures and send them to Brother Logan’s house soon!”

“Thank you for the gift, Your Highness!” Dustin saluted with clasped fists.

“My brother, you’re welcome.”

Commodus Fleming smiled and suddenly changed the topic: “But then again, my father asked you to have a secret talk tonight, isn’t there anything special to say?”

Hearing this, Dustin looked around and hesitated to speak.

Commodus Fleming quickly understood and immediately stepped back: “You all stand aside, don’t hinder me from having a heart-to-heart talk with Brother Logan.”

“yes!”

Everyone sighed in victory and left one after another.

“Imperial sister, please go to the side hall to rest for a while.” Commodus Fleming looked at Margeret again.

“Yes.” Margeret looked deeply at Dustin and went out with full of doubts.

“Brother Logan, there are no outsiders here. If you have anything to say, please just say it.” Commodus Fleming asked.

Dustin closed the hall door, deliberately lowered his voice, and said mysteriously: “Your Highness, to be honest, the officials did tell me some secrets, but it concerns the country, the country, and the country. It is very important. You must not reveal anything.”

“Don’t worry, I will keep my mouth shut!” Commodus Fleming promised, patting his chest.

Although he knew that Dustin had a secret conversation with his father and brother, he didn’t know what they talked about specifically.

The only thing that is certain is that this secret conversation is of great importance and will determine the future situation.

Therefore, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy Dustin, just to be one step ahead.

“Your Highness, the official has been in poor health recently and has already planned to abdicate. However, the position of crown prince has not yet been secured, which makes the official very distressed. The reason why the official summoned me late at night is to ask me who to choose. Is the crown prince the most suitable?” Dustin lowered his voice.

“Crown Prince?”

Commodus Fleming’s pupils shrank and he became energetic instantly.

As expected, he guessed correctly, his father was on his last legs and he had to find an heir to take over.

He summoned Logan Rhys and asked for his opinion, probably because he was considering the influence of the Lucozia Palace.

“Brother Logan, how did you answer my father?”

Commodus Fleming was nervous and looking forward to it.

He is extremely brave and has made countless achievements, so he should be favored by his father, right?

“The each prince each have their own strengths, and I don’t know how to choose, so the official asked me to think about it carefully, and then go back and resume my life when I have made up my mind.” Dustin put on a troubled expression.

“Brother Logan!”

Commodus Fleming suddenly became excited, grabbed Dustin’s hand, and said with shining eyes: “You and I feel like old friends when we see each other. Although we are not related by blood, we are better than brothers. If I want to compete for the position of crown prince, you should do my best.” Will you support me?”
 

Ashar38

New member
Joined
Sep 26, 2023
Messages
34
Reaction score
181
Points
0
Chapter 1721

Commodus Fleming’s eyes were staring straight at Dustin, his face full of enthusiasm and expectation.

He originally just wanted to get some important information out of Logan Rhys’s mouth, but he didn’t expect that the other party would be so important that it could directly affect his father’s decision.

In other words, Logan Rhys has half of the decision-making power on whether he can become the crown prince and ascend to the throne.

This was enough to make him ecstatic.

“His Royal Highness is unparalleled in bravery and has repeatedly made military exploits. He is naturally the most suitable candidate for the crown prince. However, the final decision-making power is still in the hands of the officials. I can only give you a suggestion.” Dustin said.

“It doesn’t matter, it doesn’t matter, as long as you fully support me, that’s enough!” Commodus Fleming said brightly.

“His Royal Highness is so generous and congenial with me, so I naturally support His Highness to become the crown prince.” Dustin said.

“Okay! With your words, I feel relieved.”

Commodus Fleming laughed loudly: “Brother Logan, from today on, you are my biological brother. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just come to me!”

“Thank you, Your Highness.” Dustin nodded slightly.

“Come here! Serve the wine!”

Commodus Fleming shouted loudly, ordered someone to bring wine, and then drank three glasses of wine with him to celebrate.

“Your Highness, it’s getting late. I’m really tired. Can you allow me to go back and rest first?” After three glasses of wine, Dustin decisively resigned.

“Of course it’s no problem. You’ve been tired for a long day, so you should take a good rest.”

Commodus Fleming smiled and nodded, then shouted: “Come here! Send His Royal Highness back to his home!”

“The grass people say goodbye.”

After Dustin bowed, he and Margeret left the mansion.

I have to admit that tonight’s trip was a lot of money.

Although the quality of the treasures given by Commodus Fleming was inferior to Aurelius Fleming’s Heavenly Eyes, it was better in quantity.

One or two hundred pieces of treasures filled several large boxes, and each piece was worth tens of thousands of gold.

With such a fortune, he will be able to do many things in the future.

On the way back, Margeret, who was traveling with him, finally couldn’t help but speak: “Logan Rhys, you really don’t refuse anyone who comes. First you accepted the benefits from the eldest emperor brother, and now you accept the baby from the second emperor brother. You are so two-pronged.” Is it appropriate to eat?”

“What’s inappropriate? The eldest prince and the second prince insist on giving me things. I can’t refuse their kindness, can I?” Dustin said with a yawn.

“Do you know what it means to use people’s money to eliminate disasters? You want both sides, so how do you choose in the end?” Margeret asked.

“What does it have to do with me? Your father has the power to decide the successor. I’m just a messenger.” Dustin shrugged.

“What do you mean, do you want the benefits but don’t want to take the responsibility?” Margeret asked.

“You can’t say that. I am of a low status, so how can I bear any responsibility? As for the so-called benefits, just think of them as the errand fees I paid for running around.” Dustin said lazily.

“Your errand fee is really not that expensive.” Margeret was speechless.

I didn’t realize it before, why is this guy so thick-skinned?

“Then again, in fact, in the current situation, if I don’t accept these treasures, it will bring more trouble. Only by accepting them can I stabilize the hearts of your eldest and second emperor brothers. In this way, I can also It can be easier.” Dustin reluctantly kept his eyes open.

“Aren’t you afraid that they will find out that you won’t please both parties in the end?” Margeret said meaningfully.

“What’s there to be afraid of?”

Dustin said with an indifferent expression: “No matter how ugly I look, it is impossible for your eldest and second emperor brothers to break up with me. Instead, they will think that I am simple and easy to be bribed. In the future, They will only Give me more treasures, after all, I still have some value.”

Chapter 1722

“So that’s what you had in mind.”

Margeret was slightly startled, and then suddenly realized.

She probably understood what Dustin did.

As the other party said, if the two princes invited them late at night, if they refused in person, they would definitely offend others and end up being thankless.

On the contrary, if we work both ways and make the two princes happy, not only will there be many benefits, but we can also avoid quarreling with each other.

Although it looks greedy on the surface, I have to admit that the other party’s approach is the optimal solution.

Anyway, if a bowl of water is flat, neither side will be offended.

“I have no choice. I’m helpless. If I had a choice, do you think I would be willing to accept these treasures? These are hot potatoes and heavy responsibilities. In order to take care of the overall situation, I can only sacrifice myself.” Dustin shook his head. The way.

“Before you say this, please put away the smile on your lips.” Margeret rolled his eyes.

This guy is getting more and more shameless, and he still behaves when he gets an advantage.

“Your Highness Princess, I am not a solitary eater. You can pick whatever you like from the treasures in the box and take away whatever you like.” Dustin said very proudly.

“Humph! That’s pretty much it.” Margeret smiled with satisfaction.

If you stay with me for a whole night, you still have to pay for some hard work.

“Your Highness, I will rest in the car for a while. Call me again when you get home. I really can’t bear it anymore.”

Dustin didn’t have the energy to speak anymore, so after giving a warning, he leaned on his seat and began to fall asleep.

As a result, less than three minutes into my sleep, the vehicle suddenly stopped.

Due to inertia, Dustin’s body fell forward again. This time Margeret reacted quickly, stretched out his slender hand and directly pressed Dustin’s head to prevent him from getting close.

“What’s going on? we’re home so soon?”

Dustin opened his eyes drowsily, and his original double eyelids turned into three eyelids, and he was still trembling.

So sleepy, really so sleepy.

“Logan R, it seems you won’t be able to sleep tonight.”

Margeret got out of the car and saw another group of people appeared in front of him.

The entire intersection has been completely blocked, and it seems that they have been waiting for a long time.

“No way? Is there someone blocking the way again?”

Dustin shook his head, tried his best to wake up, and got out of the car to take a look.

Sure enough, the situation was as expected.

“Fuck! Is this going to be over or not?”

Dustin finally couldn’t help but cursed.

As soon as he came out of Commodus Fleming’s house, before he had gone ten miles, trouble started again.

If he continues like this, he will probably be tortured to death.

“Don’t be so grumpy. It looks like they are here to give you money again. The more the merrier.” Margeret said teasingly.

She couldn’t help but want to laugh when she saw Dustin looking so depressed, as if he had a weak kidney.

You are so young, why can’t you stay up all night?

Chapter 1723

“Sigh…it’s so tiring to make this money!”

Dustin sighed, his face full of helplessness.

His whole body now showed exhaustion in every cell.

Why is it so hard to get some sleep?

“Brother Logan, it’s been so long!”

Just as Dustin and the two were whispering, a young man in rich clothes walked over with a group of people.

The man has a majestic appearance, a tall and straight figure, and a face full of elegance. Especially when he smiles, he makes people feel like spring breeze.

This person is surprisingly the third prince of the Dragon Kingdom, Tiberius Fleming!

“Brother Logan, after ten years of separation, you have become more and more handsome.”

Tiberius Fleming approached with a smile, as if he was an old friend reunited after a long separation, and looked enthusiastic: “I remember we hunted together when we were children, but my archery skills are much worse than yours, Brother Logan.”

“It turns out to be His Highness the Third Prince, long time no see.” Dustin forced a smile.

“I’ve met Brother Three Emperors.” Margeret took the initiative to salute.

“Oh? Are you there, my dear sister? It just so happens that you and Brother Logan come to sit in my house.” Tiberius Fleming extended the invitation warmly.

“Your Highness, I have some urgent matters to deal with at home. Why don’t we meet again another day?” Dustin still tried to struggle.

It’s not that he doesn’t love money, but he wants to sleep more.

“Brother Logan, why are you so anxious? You might as well tell me, maybe I can help.”

Tiberius Fleming smiled and said: “In Stonia City, although I can’t cover the sky with one hand, I can call the wind and rain. No matter what trouble you encounter, I can make suggestions for you.”

“How dare you bother Your Highness with my affairs?” Dustin declined politely.

“Hey! Who of us is following the other, why are we so open-minded? If you have anything to say, just ask, I will never refuse.” Tiberius Fleming looked very forthright.

“Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. Actually, it’s not that urgent. I can handle it myself.” Dustin smiled.

“Since you’re not in a hurry, come and sit at my house. We haven’t gotten together for a long time.” Tiberius Fleming extended the invitation.

“Okay, excuse me.”

Dustin had no choice but to nod.

He knew that he couldn’t escape today.

The eldest prince and the second prince have both met. If they don’t talk nonsense to the third prince, it probably won’t be easy to explain.

Ten minutes later, Dustin and the two walked into Tiberius Fleming’s mansion.

Compared to the luxury of the eldest prince and the grandeur of the second prince, Tiberius Fleming’s palace seemed relatively mediocre.

Of course, these are just the surface.

With Dustin’s eyesight, he could see that there was a mystery hidden in Tiberius Fleming’s mansion.

Not only did many masters live in seclusion, but they also set up a large number of traps.

If anyone dares to trespass, there is only one way to die.

“Brother Logan, you must be hungry after traveling all the way. I have ordered people to prepare sumptuous food and wine. Please come here.”

Tiberius Fleming greeted Dustin with a smile and invited them into the dining room.

At this moment, the aroma of wine overflowed in the dining hall, the food was still hot, and the timing was perfect.

After some tossing, Dustin was indeed hungry, especially after smelling the aroma of rice and wine, his stomach growled and he started to protest in various ways.

“Brothers Logan, we are all from one family, so you’re welcome, feel free to eat with all your heart.” Tiberius Fleming said with a smile.

“Then I won’t be polite.”

Dustin didn’t say any greetings, picked up his rice bowl and started eating.

Although I am very tired, I can’t go hungry. I need to eat full first.

“Royal sister, please.”

“Brother Imperial, please.”

After Tiberius Fleming and Margeret were polite to each other, they also started eating and drinking.



Chapter 1724


Of course, compared to Dustin’s gobbling, the two of them were much more elegant, chewing slowly and only taking a small taste.

After a stick of incense, Dustin finally had enough to eat and drink.

The originally flat abdominal muscles suddenly bulged, and it was hard to be too satisfied.

“Hiccup~!”

After finishing the last glass of wine, Dustin couldn’t help but let out a long belch.

At this time, it would be perfect if I could have a good sleep.

etc!

Why am I getting sleepy?

The more I eat, the more I feel sleepy.

“Brother Logan, are you satisfied with your meal?” Tiberius Fleming asked with a smile.

“Satisfied, satisfied, of course, they are all rare delicacies. I really enjoyed it today.” Dustin looked like he was still satisfied.

When I’m hungry, shit tastes good.

“As long as you’re satisfied.”

Tiberius Fleming smiled and nodded: “Brother Logan, I would like to ask, what are you doing wandering around without rest at night? A lot of things happened today. There will be check-ins inside and outside the Forbidden City. You should be careful.”

“Oh, we just went to His Highness the Second Prince’s residence.” Dustin replied calmly without hiding anything.

He no longer wanted to go around and around, so he wanted to finish his work early and go home early to sleep.

“oh?”

Tiberius Fleming pretended to be surprised: “Brother Logan, do you have anything important to do when you go to my second brother’s house so late?”

“The officials are worried about the crown prince. His Royal Highness the Second Prince invited him late at night, mainly to ask about relevant matters.” Dustin said.

“Crown Prince?”

Tiberius Fleming’s pupils shrank and he asked hurriedly: “Does the father want to make his second brother the heir apparent?”

“That’s not true.”

Dustin shook his head: “The official said that you brothers each have their own strengths. He didn’t know who to choose, so he asked me to give him an idea.”

“Oh? Which of our three brothers do you think is more suitable to be the crown prince?” Tiberius Fleming asked.

“I think it’s useless. We have to rely on the officials to make decisions.” Dustin shook his head.

“Brother Logan, please stop being modest. When my father calls you into the palace late at night and asks you about the crown prince, he will definitely consider your suggestions. As long as you say a few nice words, there is a high probability that it will happen!” Tiberius Fleming said. He said solemnly.

“No way? Am I that powerful?” Dustin started to pretend to be dumbfounded.

“Of course!”

Tiberius Fleming said with a serious face: “Brother Logan, I won’t hide it from you. I am very interested in the position of crown prince. As long as you support me in taking the position, I will definitely thank you deeply when the matter is accomplished?”

“this……”

Dustin made it difficult for him, but he secretly despised him in his heart.

Your eldest and second brothers spend a lot of money to win over people, and they are full of sincerity.

It’s better for you, you don’t have anything, you just rely on your mouth to make cakes.

Too stingy, right?

“Why, Brother Logan doesn’t believe in my strength?”

Tiberius Fleming said confidently: “Although the eldest and second brothers are a few years older than me, when it comes to talent and ability, I think I am better than both of them. If I become the crown prince, I will definitely be able to lead the Dragon Kingdom to expand its territory in the future. To create greater glory, by then, you will be my right-hand man, and your benefits will definitely be indispensable.”

“The second prince is ambitious and the common people admire him. However, the common people have little talent and little knowledge, so it is really difficult for them to take on big responsibilities.”

Dustin shook his head, but his heart kept urging him.

Dude, you bribed me!

If you don’t bribe me, how can I support you?

You don’t want to be a wolf with nothing, do you?



Chapter 1725


“Hey! Brother Logan, there is no need to be humble. You are the Kirin who was famous all over the world back then. Even if you have been idle for several years, you are still extraordinary. I believe in your ability!”

Tiberius Fleming patted Dustin on the shoulder, acting like a big brother.

Dustin secretly thought, is this a problem of ability? This is because the money is not in place.

If you were as generous as your two brothers, I wouldn’t be sloppy with you here.

Complaints are complaints, but Dustin remained calm on the surface: “Your Highness, thank you for your praise. My reputation is nothing compared to yours.”

“Brother Logan, you might as well consider cooperating with me.”

Tiberius Fleming said meaningfully: “Among all the princes, I have the greatest hope of ascending to the throne. If I have your support, I will be even more powerful. Being on my side is the most correct choice, and at the same time, it is also the investment with the greatest return.” .”

“This…” Dustin showed a thoughtful expression.

Normally speaking, as long as you are not stupid at this time, you will know to lure someone with a lot of money and strike while the iron is hot.

But Tiberius Fleming didn’t react at all. He just smiled and drank to himself, as if he wanted Dustin to think about it.

In his opinion, no matter what Dustin’s status was, he was just a minister.

If you are a minister, you will have the enlightenment of the minister.

He is a dignified prince, capable of courteous and virtuous corporal, and warm to win over, which has already given him a lot of face.

How could Dustin have the courage to refuse?

At this time, Margeret, who was standing next to him, couldn’t stand it any longer and reminded: “Brother Three Emperors, if you want His Highness to support you, you have to show something, right? Otherwise, it will seem a bit lacking in sincerity.”

Hearing this, Tiberius Fleming pretended to be surprised and slapped his head: “Hey! Look at my brain, I almost forgot about business.”

With that said, Tiberius Fleming took out a jade pendant from his arms, handed it to Dustin, and said with a smile: “Brother Logan, this is a piece of top-quality Hetian jade, worth thousands of gold. It can be regarded as a meeting gift from me.”

“Hetian jade?”

Dustin’s eyes twitched and he was speechless for a moment.

What the eldest prince Aurelius Fleming gave as a gift was the most precious martial arts treasure, the Heavenly Eye with infinite magical powers.

The second prince Commodus Fleming sent several boxes of treasures. The treasures inside were each worth tens of thousands of gold, enough to build an army.

It’s better for you, just give me a jade pendant.

What do you think I am? Beggar?

Do you look at me like I’m missing a jade pendant?

The majestic prince of a country, are you too stingy?

You are so picky and fussy, even reluctant to spend money to fight for the throne. How can you be the king of a country?

“Your Highness, this treasure is too valuable, and the common people deserve it.” Dustin waved his hands repeatedly.

Although he didn’t show any disdain, there should be some clues in his indifferent attitude, right?

“Hey! You don’t have to be polite to me. As long as you support me in taking the position in the future, I can have as many treasures as this!” Tiberius Fleming said proudly.

It’s nice words, but it has no real benefit.

“His Highness is indeed very generous, so the common people will thank you first.”

Dustin forced a smile and finally took the baby into his bag.

Although Tiberius Fleming is very stingy, he does not want to give up the things he brings to his door.

After all, no matter how small a fly is, it is still meat.

“Hahaha… Then I wish us a happy cooperation!” Tiberius Fleming took the initiative to extend his hand.

“It’s a pleasure to cooperate.” Dustin said with a smile on his face, but he was very disappointed in his heart.
 

Gauravsk888

Member
Joined
Sep 25, 2023
Messages
46
Reaction score
51
Points
18
Chapter 1721

Commodus Fleming’s eyes were staring straight at Dustin, his face full of enthusiasm and expectation.

He originally just wanted to get some important information out of Logan Rhys’s mouth, but he didn’t expect that the other party would be so important that it could directly affect his father’s decision.

In other words, Logan Rhys has half of the decision-making power on whether he can become the crown prince and ascend to the throne.

This was enough to make him ecstatic.

“His Royal Highness is unparalleled in bravery and has repeatedly made military exploits. He is naturally the most suitable candidate for the crown prince. However, the final decision-making power is still in the hands of the officials. I can only give you a suggestion.” Dustin said.

“It doesn’t matter, it doesn’t matter, as long as you fully support me, that’s enough!” Commodus Fleming said brightly.

“His Royal Highness is so generous and congenial with me, so I naturally support His Highness to become the crown prince.” Dustin said.

“Okay! With your words, I feel relieved.”

Commodus Fleming laughed loudly: “Brother Logan, from today on, you are my biological brother. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just come to me!”

“Thank you, Your Highness.” Dustin nodded slightly.

“Come here! Serve the wine!”

Commodus Fleming shouted loudly, ordered someone to bring wine, and then drank three glasses of wine with him to celebrate.

“Your Highness, it’s getting late. I’m really tired. Can you allow me to go back and rest first?” After three glasses of wine, Dustin decisively resigned.

“Of course it’s no problem. You’ve been tired for a long day, so you should take a good rest.”

Commodus Fleming smiled and nodded, then shouted: “Come here! Send His Royal Highness back to his home!”

“The grass people say goodbye.”

After Dustin bowed, he and Margeret left the mansion.

I have to admit that tonight’s trip was a lot of money.

Although the quality of the treasures given by Commodus Fleming was inferior to Aurelius Fleming’s Heavenly Eyes, it was better in quantity.

One or two hundred pieces of treasures filled several large boxes, and each piece was worth tens of thousands of gold.

With such a fortune, he will be able to do many things in the future.

On the way back, Margeret, who was traveling with him, finally couldn’t help but speak: “Logan Rhys, you really don’t refuse anyone who comes. First you accepted the benefits from the eldest emperor brother, and now you accept the baby from the second emperor brother. You are so two-pronged.” Is it appropriate to eat?”

“What’s inappropriate? The eldest prince and the second prince insist on giving me things. I can’t refuse their kindness, can I?” Dustin said with a yawn.

“Do you know what it means to use people’s money to eliminate disasters? You want both sides, so how do you choose in the end?” Margeret asked.

“What does it have to do with me? Your father has the power to decide the successor. I’m just a messenger.” Dustin shrugged.

“What do you mean, do you want the benefits but don’t want to take the responsibility?” Margeret asked.

“You can’t say that. I am of a low status, so how can I bear any responsibility? As for the so-called benefits, just think of them as the errand fees I paid for running around.” Dustin said lazily.

“Your errand fee is really not that expensive.” Margeret was speechless.

I didn’t realize it before, why is this guy so thick-skinned?

“Then again, in fact, in the current situation, if I don’t accept these treasures, it will bring more trouble. Only by accepting them can I stabilize the hearts of your eldest and second emperor brothers. In this way, I can also It can be easier.” Dustin reluctantly kept his eyes open.

“Aren’t you afraid that they will find out that you won’t please both parties in the end?” Margeret said meaningfully.

“What’s there to be afraid of?”

Dustin said with an indifferent expression: “No matter how ugly I look, it is impossible for your eldest and second emperor brothers to break up with me. Instead, they will think that I am simple and easy to be bribed. In the future, They will only Give me more treasures, after all, I still have some value.”

Chapter 1722

“So that’s what you had in mind.”

Margeret was slightly startled, and then suddenly realized.

She probably understood what Dustin did.

As the other party said, if the two princes invited them late at night, if they refused in person, they would definitely offend others and end up being thankless.

On the contrary, if we work both ways and make the two princes happy, not only will there be many benefits, but we can also avoid quarreling with each other.

Although it looks greedy on the surface, I have to admit that the other party’s approach is the optimal solution.

Anyway, if a bowl of water is flat, neither side will be offended.

“I have no choice. I’m helpless. If I had a choice, do you think I would be willing to accept these treasures? These are hot potatoes and heavy responsibilities. In order to take care of the overall situation, I can only sacrifice myself.” Dustin shook his head. The way.

“Before you say this, please put away the smile on your lips.” Margeret rolled his eyes.

This guy is getting more and more shameless, and he still behaves when he gets an advantage.

“Your Highness Princess, I am not a solitary eater. You can pick whatever you like from the treasures in the box and take away whatever you like.” Dustin said very proudly.

“Humph! That’s pretty much it.” Margeret smiled with satisfaction.

If you stay with me for a whole night, you still have to pay for some hard work.

“Your Highness, I will rest in the car for a while. Call me again when you get home. I really can’t bear it anymore.”

Dustin didn’t have the energy to speak anymore, so after giving a warning, he leaned on his seat and began to fall asleep.

As a result, less than three minutes into my sleep, the vehicle suddenly stopped.

Due to inertia, Dustin’s body fell forward again. This time Margeret reacted quickly, stretched out his slender hand and directly pressed Dustin’s head to prevent him from getting close.

“What’s going on? we’re home so soon?”

Dustin opened his eyes drowsily, and his original double eyelids turned into three eyelids, and he was still trembling.

So sleepy, really so sleepy.

“Logan R, it seems you won’t be able to sleep tonight.”

Margeret got out of the car and saw another group of people appeared in front of him.

The entire intersection has been completely blocked, and it seems that they have been waiting for a long time.

“No way? Is there someone blocking the way again?”

Dustin shook his head, tried his best to wake up, and got out of the car to take a look.

Sure enough, the situation was as expected.

“****! Is this going to be over or not?”

Dustin finally couldn’t help but cursed.

As soon as he came out of Commodus Fleming’s house, before he had gone ten miles, trouble started again.

If he continues like this, he will probably be tortured to death.

“Don’t be so grumpy. It looks like they are here to give you money again. The more the merrier.” Margeret said teasingly.

She couldn’t help but want to laugh when she saw Dustin looking so depressed, as if he had a weak kidney.

You are so young, why can’t you stay up all night?

Chapter 1723

“Sigh…it’s so tiring to make this money!”

Dustin sighed, his face full of helplessness.

His whole body now showed exhaustion in every cell.

Why is it so hard to get some sleep?

“Brother Logan, it’s been so long!”

Just as Dustin and the two were whispering, a young man in rich clothes walked over with a group of people.

The man has a majestic appearance, a tall and straight figure, and a face full of elegance. Especially when he smiles, he makes people feel like spring breeze.

This person is surprisingly the third prince of the Dragon Kingdom, Tiberius Fleming!

“Brother Logan, after ten years of separation, you have become more and more handsome.”

Tiberius Fleming approached with a smile, as if he was an old friend reunited after a long separation, and looked enthusiastic: “I remember we hunted together when we were children, but my archery skills are much worse than yours, Brother Logan.”

“It turns out to be His Highness the Third Prince, long time no see.” Dustin forced a smile.

“I’ve met Brother Three Emperors.” Margeret took the initiative to salute.

“Oh? Are you there, my dear sister? It just so happens that you and Brother Logan come to sit in my house.” Tiberius Fleming extended the invitation warmly.

“Your Highness, I have some urgent matters to deal with at home. Why don’t we meet again another day?” Dustin still tried to struggle.

It’s not that he doesn’t love money, but he wants to sleep more.

“Brother Logan, why are you so anxious? You might as well tell me, maybe I can help.”

Tiberius Fleming smiled and said: “In Stonia City, although I can’t cover the sky with one hand, I can call the wind and rain. No matter what trouble you encounter, I can make suggestions for you.”

“How dare you bother Your Highness with my affairs?” Dustin declined politely.

“Hey! Who of us is following the other, why are we so open-minded? If you have anything to say, just ask, I will never refuse.” Tiberius Fleming looked very forthright.

“Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. Actually, it’s not that urgent. I can handle it myself.” Dustin smiled.

“Since you’re not in a hurry, come and sit at my house. We haven’t gotten together for a long time.” Tiberius Fleming extended the invitation.

“Okay, excuse me.”

Dustin had no choice but to nod.

He knew that he couldn’t escape today.

The eldest prince and the second prince have both met. If they don’t talk nonsense to the third prince, it probably won’t be easy to explain.

Ten minutes later, Dustin and the two walked into Tiberius Fleming’s mansion.

Compared to the luxury of the eldest prince and the grandeur of the second prince, Tiberius Fleming’s palace seemed relatively mediocre.

Of course, these are just the surface.

With Dustin’s eyesight, he could see that there was a mystery hidden in Tiberius Fleming’s mansion.

Not only did many masters live in seclusion, but they also set up a large number of traps.

If anyone dares to trespass, there is only one way to die.

“Brother Logan, you must be hungry after traveling all the way. I have ordered people to prepare sumptuous food and wine. Please come here.”

Tiberius Fleming greeted Dustin with a smile and invited them into the dining room.

At this moment, the aroma of wine overflowed in the dining hall, the food was still hot, and the timing was perfect.

After some tossing, Dustin was indeed hungry, especially after smelling the aroma of rice and wine, his stomach growled and he started to protest in various ways.

“Brothers Logan, we are all from one family, so you’re welcome, feel free to eat with all your heart.” Tiberius Fleming said with a smile.

“Then I won’t be polite.”

Dustin didn’t say any greetings, picked up his rice bowl and started eating.

Although I am very tired, I can’t go hungry. I need to eat full first.

“Royal sister, please.”

“Brother Imperial, please.”

After Tiberius Fleming and Margeret were polite to each other, they also started eating and drinking.



Chapter 1724


Of course, compared to Dustin’s gobbling, the two of them were much more elegant, chewing slowly and only taking a small taste.

After a stick of incense, Dustin finally had enough to eat and drink.

The originally flat abdominal muscles suddenly bulged, and it was hard to be too satisfied.

“Hiccup~!”

After finishing the last glass of wine, Dustin couldn’t help but let out a long belch.

At this time, it would be perfect if I could have a good sleep.

etc!

Why am I getting sleepy?

The more I eat, the more I feel sleepy.

“Brother Logan, are you satisfied with your meal?” Tiberius Fleming asked with a smile.

“Satisfied, satisfied, of course, they are all rare delicacies. I really enjoyed it today.” Dustin looked like he was still satisfied.

When I’m hungry, **** tastes good.

“As long as you’re satisfied.”

Tiberius Fleming smiled and nodded: “Brother Logan, I would like to ask, what are you doing wandering around without rest at night? A lot of things happened today. There will be check-ins inside and outside the Forbidden City. You should be careful.”

“Oh, we just went to His Highness the Second Prince’s residence.” Dustin replied calmly without hiding anything.

He no longer wanted to go around and around, so he wanted to finish his work early and go home early to sleep.

“oh?”

Tiberius Fleming pretended to be surprised: “Brother Logan, do you have anything important to do when you go to my second brother’s house so late?”

“The officials are worried about the crown prince. His Royal Highness the Second Prince invited him late at night, mainly to ask about relevant matters.” Dustin said.

“Crown Prince?”

Tiberius Fleming’s pupils shrank and he asked hurriedly: “Does the father want to make his second brother the heir apparent?”

“That’s not true.”

Dustin shook his head: “The official said that you brothers each have their own strengths. He didn’t know who to choose, so he asked me to give him an idea.”

“Oh? Which of our three brothers do you think is more suitable to be the crown prince?” Tiberius Fleming asked.

“I think it’s useless. We have to rely on the officials to make decisions.” Dustin shook his head.

“Brother Logan, please stop being modest. When my father calls you into the palace late at night and asks you about the crown prince, he will definitely consider your suggestions. As long as you say a few nice words, there is a high probability that it will happen!” Tiberius Fleming said. He said solemnly.

“No way? Am I that powerful?” Dustin started to pretend to be dumbfounded.

“Of course!”

Tiberius Fleming said with a serious face: “Brother Logan, I won’t hide it from you. I am very interested in the position of crown prince. As long as you support me in taking the position, I will definitely thank you deeply when the matter is accomplished?”

“this……”

Dustin made it difficult for him, but he secretly despised him in his heart.

Your eldest and second brothers spend a lot of money to win over people, and they are full of sincerity.

It’s better for you, you don’t have anything, you just rely on your mouth to make cakes.

Too stingy, right?

“Why, Brother Logan doesn’t believe in my strength?”

Tiberius Fleming said confidently: “Although the eldest and second brothers are a few years older than me, when it comes to talent and ability, I think I am better than both of them. If I become the crown prince, I will definitely be able to lead the Dragon Kingdom to expand its territory in the future. To create greater glory, by then, you will be my right-hand man, and your benefits will definitely be indispensable.”

“The second prince is ambitious and the common people admire him. However, the common people have little talent and little knowledge, so it is really difficult for them to take on big responsibilities.”

Dustin shook his head, but his heart kept urging him.

Dude, you bribed me!

If you don’t bribe me, how can I support you?

You don’t want to be a wolf with nothing, do you?



Chapter 1725


“Hey! Brother Logan, there is no need to be humble. You are the Kirin who was famous all over the world back then. Even if you have been idle for several years, you are still extraordinary. I believe in your ability!”

Tiberius Fleming patted Dustin on the shoulder, acting like a big brother.

Dustin secretly thought, is this a problem of ability? This is because the money is not in place.

If you were as generous as your two brothers, I wouldn’t be sloppy with you here.

Complaints are complaints, but Dustin remained calm on the surface: “Your Highness, thank you for your praise. My reputation is nothing compared to yours.”

“Brother Logan, you might as well consider cooperating with me.”

Tiberius Fleming said meaningfully: “Among all the princes, I have the greatest hope of ascending to the throne. If I have your support, I will be even more powerful. Being on my side is the most correct choice, and at the same time, it is also the investment with the greatest return.” .”

“This…” Dustin showed a thoughtful expression.

Normally speaking, as long as you are not stupid at this time, you will know to lure someone with a lot of money and strike while the iron is hot.

But Tiberius Fleming didn’t react at all. He just smiled and drank to himself, as if he wanted Dustin to think about it.

In his opinion, no matter what Dustin’s status was, he was just a minister.

If you are a minister, you will have the enlightenment of the minister.

He is a dignified prince, capable of courteous and virtuous corporal, and warm to win over, which has already given him a lot of face.

How could Dustin have the courage to refuse?

At this time, Margeret, who was standing next to him, couldn’t stand it any longer and reminded: “Brother Three Emperors, if you want His Highness to support you, you have to show something, right? Otherwise, it will seem a bit lacking in sincerity.”

Hearing this, Tiberius Fleming pretended to be surprised and slapped his head: “Hey! Look at my brain, I almost forgot about business.”

With that said, Tiberius Fleming took out a jade pendant from his arms, handed it to Dustin, and said with a smile: “Brother Logan, this is a piece of top-quality Hetian jade, worth thousands of gold. It can be regarded as a meeting gift from me.”

“Hetian jade?”

Dustin’s eyes twitched and he was speechless for a moment.

What the eldest prince Aurelius Fleming gave as a gift was the most precious martial arts treasure, the Heavenly Eye with infinite magical powers.

The second prince Commodus Fleming sent several boxes of treasures. The treasures inside were each worth tens of thousands of gold, enough to build an army.

It’s better for you, just give me a jade pendant.

What do you think I am? Beggar?

Do you look at me like I’m missing a jade pendant?

The majestic prince of a country, are you too stingy?

You are so picky and fussy, even reluctant to spend money to fight for the throne. How can you be the king of a country?

“Your Highness, this treasure is too valuable, and the common people deserve it.” Dustin waved his hands repeatedly.

Although he didn’t show any disdain, there should be some clues in his indifferent attitude, right?

“Hey! You don’t have to be polite to me. As long as you support me in taking the position in the future, I can have as many treasures as this!” Tiberius Fleming said proudly.

It’s nice words, but it has no real benefit.

“His Highness is indeed very generous, so the common people will thank you first.”

Dustin forced a smile and finally took the baby into his bag.

Although Tiberius Fleming is very stingy, he does not want to give up the things he brings to his door.

After all, no matter how small a fly is, it is still meat.

“Hahaha… Then I wish us a happy cooperation!” Tiberius Fleming took the initiative to extend his hand.

“It’s a pleasure to cooperate.” Dustin said with a smile on his face, but he was very disappointed in his heart.
Does anyone know about this novel named " A man like none other "
 

Attachments

  • Screenshot_2023-10-05-21-06-10-428_com.android.chrome.jpg
    Screenshot_2023-10-05-21-06-10-428_com.android.chrome.jpg
    871 KB · Views: 12

imran

New member
Joined
Sep 18, 2023
Messages
13
Reaction score
10
Points
0
images (1).jpegimages (1).jpegplease help me to find this novel on every site after 15 chapters they demand money
 

Shmoneyyyy

New member
Joined
Sep 20, 2023
Messages
8
Reaction score
2
Points
0
Hi can someone please assist me with the link where i can read the ex husbands revenge chapter 507 onwards
 

tash antwan

New member
Joined
Sep 20, 2023
Messages
7
Reaction score
3
Points
0
Chapter 1721

Commodus Fleming’s eyes were staring straight at Dustin, his face full of enthusiasm and expectation.

He originally just wanted to get some important information out of Logan Rhys’s mouth, but he didn’t expect that the other party would be so important that it could directly affect his father’s decision.

In other words, Logan Rhys has half of the decision-making power on whether he can become the crown prince and ascend to the throne.

This was enough to make him ecstatic.

“His Royal Highness is unparalleled in bravery and has repeatedly made military exploits. He is naturally the most suitable candidate for the crown prince. However, the final decision-making power is still in the hands of the officials. I can only give you a suggestion.” Dustin said.

“It doesn’t matter, it doesn’t matter, as long as you fully support me, that’s enough!” Commodus Fleming said brightly.

“His Royal Highness is so generous and congenial with me, so I naturally support His Highness to become the crown prince.” Dustin said.

“Okay! With your words, I feel relieved.”

Commodus Fleming laughed loudly: “Brother Logan, from today on, you are my biological brother. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just come to me!”

“Thank you, Your Highness.” Dustin nodded slightly.

“Come here! Serve the wine!”

Commodus Fleming shouted loudly, ordered someone to bring wine, and then drank three glasses of wine with him to celebrate.

“Your Highness, it’s getting late. I’m really tired. Can you allow me to go back and rest first?” After three glasses of wine, Dustin decisively resigned.

“Of course it’s no problem. You’ve been tired for a long day, so you should take a good rest.”

Commodus Fleming smiled and nodded, then shouted: “Come here! Send His Royal Highness back to his home!”

“The grass people say goodbye.”

After Dustin bowed, he and Margeret left the mansion.

I have to admit that tonight’s trip was a lot of money.

Although the quality of the treasures given by Commodus Fleming was inferior to Aurelius Fleming’s Heavenly Eyes, it was better in quantity.

One or two hundred pieces of treasures filled several large boxes, and each piece was worth tens of thousands of gold.

With such a fortune, he will be able to do many things in the future.

On the way back, Margeret, who was traveling with him, finally couldn’t help but speak: “Logan Rhys, you really don’t refuse anyone who comes. First you accepted the benefits from the eldest emperor brother, and now you accept the baby from the second emperor brother. You are so two-pronged.” Is it appropriate to eat?”

“What’s inappropriate? The eldest prince and the second prince insist on giving me things. I can’t refuse their kindness, can I?” Dustin said with a yawn.

“Do you know what it means to use people’s money to eliminate disasters? You want both sides, so how do you choose in the end?” Margeret asked.

“What does it have to do with me? Your father has the power to decide the successor. I’m just a messenger.” Dustin shrugged.

“What do you mean, do you want the benefits but don’t want to take the responsibility?” Margeret asked.

“You can’t say that. I am of a low status, so how can I bear any responsibility? As for the so-called benefits, just think of them as the errand fees I paid for running around.” Dustin said lazily.

“Your errand fee is really not that expensive.” Margeret was speechless.

I didn’t realize it before, why is this guy so thick-skinned?

“Then again, in fact, in the current situation, if I don’t accept these treasures, it will bring more trouble. Only by accepting them can I stabilize the hearts of your eldest and second emperor brothers. In this way, I can also It can be easier.” Dustin reluctantly kept his eyes open.

“Aren’t you afraid that they will find out that you won’t please both parties in the end?” Margeret said meaningfully.

“What’s there to be afraid of?”

Dustin said with an indifferent expression: “No matter how ugly I look, it is impossible for your eldest and second emperor brothers to break up with me. Instead, they will think that I am simple and easy to be bribed. In the future, They will only Give me more treasures, after all, I still have some value.”

Chapter 1722

“So that’s what you had in mind.”

Margeret was slightly startled, and then suddenly realized.

She probably understood what Dustin did.

As the other party said, if the two princes invited them late at night, if they refused in person, they would definitely offend others and end up being thankless.

On the contrary, if we work both ways and make the two princes happy, not only will there be many benefits, but we can also avoid quarreling with each other.

Although it looks greedy on the surface, I have to admit that the other party’s approach is the optimal solution.

Anyway, if a bowl of water is flat, neither side will be offended.

“I have no choice. I’m helpless. If I had a choice, do you think I would be willing to accept these treasures? These are hot potatoes and heavy responsibilities. In order to take care of the overall situation, I can only sacrifice myself.” Dustin shook his head. The way.

“Before you say this, please put away the smile on your lips.” Margeret rolled his eyes.

This guy is getting more and more shameless, and he still behaves when he gets an advantage.

“Your Highness Princess, I am not a solitary eater. You can pick whatever you like from the treasures in the box and take away whatever you like.” Dustin said very proudly.

“Humph! That’s pretty much it.” Margeret smiled with satisfaction.

If you stay with me for a whole night, you still have to pay for some hard work.

“Your Highness, I will rest in the car for a while. Call me again when you get home. I really can’t bear it anymore.”

Dustin didn’t have the energy to speak anymore, so after giving a warning, he leaned on his seat and began to fall asleep.

As a result, less than three minutes into my sleep, the vehicle suddenly stopped.

Due to inertia, Dustin’s body fell forward again. This time Margeret reacted quickly, stretched out his slender hand and directly pressed Dustin’s head to prevent him from getting close.

“What’s going on? we’re home so soon?”

Dustin opened his eyes drowsily, and his original double eyelids turned into three eyelids, and he was still trembling.

So sleepy, really so sleepy.

“Logan R, it seems you won’t be able to sleep tonight.”

Margeret got out of the car and saw another group of people appeared in front of him.

The entire intersection has been completely blocked, and it seems that they have been waiting for a long time.

“No way? Is there someone blocking the way again?”

Dustin shook his head, tried his best to wake up, and got out of the car to take a look.

Sure enough, the situation was as expected.

“****! Is this going to be over or not?”

Dustin finally couldn’t help but cursed.

As soon as he came out of Commodus Fleming’s house, before he had gone ten miles, trouble started again.

If he continues like this, he will probably be tortured to death.

“Don’t be so grumpy. It looks like they are here to give you money again. The more the merrier.” Margeret said teasingly.

She couldn’t help but want to laugh when she saw Dustin looking so depressed, as if he had a weak kidney.

You are so young, why can’t you stay up all night?

Chapter 1723

“Sigh…it’s so tiring to make this money!”

Dustin sighed, his face full of helplessness.

His whole body now showed exhaustion in every cell.

Why is it so hard to get some sleep?

“Brother Logan, it’s been so long!”

Just as Dustin and the two were whispering, a young man in rich clothes walked over with a group of people.

The man has a majestic appearance, a tall and straight figure, and a face full of elegance. Especially when he smiles, he makes people feel like spring breeze.

This person is surprisingly the third prince of the Dragon Kingdom, Tiberius Fleming!

“Brother Logan, after ten years of separation, you have become more and more handsome.”

Tiberius Fleming approached with a smile, as if he was an old friend reunited after a long separation, and looked enthusiastic: “I remember we hunted together when we were children, but my archery skills are much worse than yours, Brother Logan.”

“It turns out to be His Highness the Third Prince, long time no see.” Dustin forced a smile.

“I’ve met Brother Three Emperors.” Margeret took the initiative to salute.

“Oh? Are you there, my dear sister? It just so happens that you and Brother Logan come to sit in my house.” Tiberius Fleming extended the invitation warmly.

“Your Highness, I have some urgent matters to deal with at home. Why don’t we meet again another day?” Dustin still tried to struggle.

It’s not that he doesn’t love money, but he wants to sleep more.

“Brother Logan, why are you so anxious? You might as well tell me, maybe I can help.”

Tiberius Fleming smiled and said: “In Stonia City, although I can’t cover the sky with one hand, I can call the wind and rain. No matter what trouble you encounter, I can make suggestions for you.”

“How dare you bother Your Highness with my affairs?” Dustin declined politely.

“Hey! Who of us is following the other, why are we so open-minded? If you have anything to say, just ask, I will never refuse.” Tiberius Fleming looked very forthright.

“Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. Actually, it’s not that urgent. I can handle it myself.” Dustin smiled.

“Since you’re not in a hurry, come and sit at my house. We haven’t gotten together for a long time.” Tiberius Fleming extended the invitation.

“Okay, excuse me.”

Dustin had no choice but to nod.

He knew that he couldn’t escape today.

The eldest prince and the second prince have both met. If they don’t talk nonsense to the third prince, it probably won’t be easy to explain.

Ten minutes later, Dustin and the two walked into Tiberius Fleming’s mansion.

Compared to the luxury of the eldest prince and the grandeur of the second prince, Tiberius Fleming’s palace seemed relatively mediocre.

Of course, these are just the surface.

With Dustin’s eyesight, he could see that there was a mystery hidden in Tiberius Fleming’s mansion.

Not only did many masters live in seclusion, but they also set up a large number of traps.

If anyone dares to trespass, there is only one way to die.

“Brother Logan, you must be hungry after traveling all the way. I have ordered people to prepare sumptuous food and wine. Please come here.”

Tiberius Fleming greeted Dustin with a smile and invited them into the dining room.

At this moment, the aroma of wine overflowed in the dining hall, the food was still hot, and the timing was perfect.

After some tossing, Dustin was indeed hungry, especially after smelling the aroma of rice and wine, his stomach growled and he started to protest in various ways.

“Brothers Logan, we are all from one family, so you’re welcome, feel free to eat with all your heart.” Tiberius Fleming said with a smile.

“Then I won’t be polite.”

Dustin didn’t say any greetings, picked up his rice bowl and started eating.

Although I am very tired, I can’t go hungry. I need to eat full first.

“Royal sister, please.”

“Brother Imperial, please.”

After Tiberius Fleming and Margeret were polite to each other, they also started eating and drinking.



Chapter 1724


Of course, compared to Dustin’s gobbling, the two of them were much more elegant, chewing slowly and only taking a small taste.

After a stick of incense, Dustin finally had enough to eat and drink.

The originally flat abdominal muscles suddenly bulged, and it was hard to be too satisfied.

“Hiccup~!”

After finishing the last glass of wine, Dustin couldn’t help but let out a long belch.

At this time, it would be perfect if I could have a good sleep.

etc!

Why am I getting sleepy?

The more I eat, the more I feel sleepy.

“Brother Logan, are you satisfied with your meal?” Tiberius Fleming asked with a smile.

“Satisfied, satisfied, of course, they are all rare delicacies. I really enjoyed it today.” Dustin looked like he was still satisfied.

When I’m hungry, **** tastes good.

“As long as you’re satisfied.”

Tiberius Fleming smiled and nodded: “Brother Logan, I would like to ask, what are you doing wandering around without rest at night? A lot of things happened today. There will be check-ins inside and outside the Forbidden City. You should be careful.”

“Oh, we just went to His Highness the Second Prince’s residence.” Dustin replied calmly without hiding anything.

He no longer wanted to go around and around, so he wanted to finish his work early and go home early to sleep.

“oh?”

Tiberius Fleming pretended to be surprised: “Brother Logan, do you have anything important to do when you go to my second brother’s house so late?”

“The officials are worried about the crown prince. His Royal Highness the Second Prince invited him late at night, mainly to ask about relevant matters.” Dustin said.

“Crown Prince?”

Tiberius Fleming’s pupils shrank and he asked hurriedly: “Does the father want to make his second brother the heir apparent?”

“That’s not true.”

Dustin shook his head: “The official said that you brothers each have their own strengths. He didn’t know who to choose, so he asked me to give him an idea.”

“Oh? Which of our three brothers do you think is more suitable to be the crown prince?” Tiberius Fleming asked.

“I think it’s useless. We have to rely on the officials to make decisions.” Dustin shook his head.

“Brother Logan, please stop being modest. When my father calls you into the palace late at night and asks you about the crown prince, he will definitely consider your suggestions. As long as you say a few nice words, there is a high probability that it will happen!” Tiberius Fleming said. He said solemnly.

“No way? Am I that powerful?” Dustin started to pretend to be dumbfounded.

“Of course!”

Tiberius Fleming said with a serious face: “Brother Logan, I won’t hide it from you. I am very interested in the position of crown prince. As long as you support me in taking the position, I will definitely thank you deeply when the matter is accomplished?”

“this……”

Dustin made it difficult for him, but he secretly despised him in his heart.

Your eldest and second brothers spend a lot of money to win over people, and they are full of sincerity.

It’s better for you, you don’t have anything, you just rely on your mouth to make cakes.

Too stingy, right?

“Why, Brother Logan doesn’t believe in my strength?”

Tiberius Fleming said confidently: “Although the eldest and second brothers are a few years older than me, when it comes to talent and ability, I think I am better than both of them. If I become the crown prince, I will definitely be able to lead the Dragon Kingdom to expand its territory in the future. To create greater glory, by then, you will be my right-hand man, and your benefits will definitely be indispensable.”

“The second prince is ambitious and the common people admire him. However, the common people have little talent and little knowledge, so it is really difficult for them to take on big responsibilities.”

Dustin shook his head, but his heart kept urging him.

Dude, you bribed me!

If you don’t bribe me, how can I support you?

You don’t want to be a wolf with nothing, do you?



Chapter 1725


“Hey! Brother Logan, there is no need to be humble. You are the Kirin who was famous all over the world back then. Even if you have been idle for several years, you are still extraordinary. I believe in your ability!”

Tiberius Fleming patted Dustin on the shoulder, acting like a big brother.

Dustin secretly thought, is this a problem of ability? This is because the money is not in place.

If you were as generous as your two brothers, I wouldn’t be sloppy with you here.

Complaints are complaints, but Dustin remained calm on the surface: “Your Highness, thank you for your praise. My reputation is nothing compared to yours.”

“Brother Logan, you might as well consider cooperating with me.”

Tiberius Fleming said meaningfully: “Among all the princes, I have the greatest hope of ascending to the throne. If I have your support, I will be even more powerful. Being on my side is the most correct choice, and at the same time, it is also the investment with the greatest return.” .”

“This…” Dustin showed a thoughtful expression.

Normally speaking, as long as you are not stupid at this time, you will know to lure someone with a lot of money and strike while the iron is hot.

But Tiberius Fleming didn’t react at all. He just smiled and drank to himself, as if he wanted Dustin to think about it.

In his opinion, no matter what Dustin’s status was, he was just a minister.

If you are a minister, you will have the enlightenment of the minister.

He is a dignified prince, capable of courteous and virtuous corporal, and warm to win over, which has already given him a lot of face.

How could Dustin have the courage to refuse?

At this time, Margeret, who was standing next to him, couldn’t stand it any longer and reminded: “Brother Three Emperors, if you want His Highness to support you, you have to show something, right? Otherwise, it will seem a bit lacking in sincerity.”

Hearing this, Tiberius Fleming pretended to be surprised and slapped his head: “Hey! Look at my brain, I almost forgot about business.”

With that said, Tiberius Fleming took out a jade pendant from his arms, handed it to Dustin, and said with a smile: “Brother Logan, this is a piece of top-quality Hetian jade, worth thousands of gold. It can be regarded as a meeting gift from me.”

“Hetian jade?”

Dustin’s eyes twitched and he was speechless for a moment.

What the eldest prince Aurelius Fleming gave as a gift was the most precious martial arts treasure, the Heavenly Eye with infinite magical powers.

The second prince Commodus Fleming sent several boxes of treasures. The treasures inside were each worth tens of thousands of gold, enough to build an army.

It’s better for you, just give me a jade pendant.

What do you think I am? Beggar?

Do you look at me like I’m missing a jade pendant?

The majestic prince of a country, are you too stingy?

You are so picky and fussy, even reluctant to spend money to fight for the throne. How can you be the king of a country?

“Your Highness, this treasure is too valuable, and the common people deserve it.” Dustin waved his hands repeatedly.

Although he didn’t show any disdain, there should be some clues in his indifferent attitude, right?

“Hey! You don’t have to be polite to me. As long as you support me in taking the position in the future, I can have as many treasures as this!” Tiberius Fleming said proudly.

It’s nice words, but it has no real benefit.

“His Highness is indeed very generous, so the common people will thank you first.”

Dustin forced a smile and finally took the baby into his bag.

Although Tiberius Fleming is very stingy, he does not want to give up the things he brings to his door.

After all, no matter how small a fly is, it is still meat.

“Hahaha… Then I wish us a happy cooperation!” Tiberius Fleming took the initiative to extend his hand.

“It’s a pleasure to cooperate.” Dustin said with a smile on his face, but he was very disappointed in his heart.
Asher 38 thank you very much for your effort i did have a great reading from South Africa
 

labib

New member
Joined
Sep 1, 2023
Messages
4
Reaction score
3
Points
0
Can anyone help me to tell about Dustin's royal heritage?
I mean his father, Rufus rhys was the prince of theswe and he married the princess consort of west lucozia?
So what does it make the dustin?
Is he the crown prince of lucozia or theswe or both?
Can anyone help me with it?
 

Dustin Rhyse

New member
Joined
Sep 14, 2023
Messages
11
Reaction score
8
Points
3
Chapter 1721

Commodus Fleming’s eyes were staring straight at Dustin, his face full of enthusiasm and expectation.

He originally just wanted to get some important information out of Logan Rhys’s mouth, but he didn’t expect that the other party would be so important that it could directly affect his father’s decision.

In other words, Logan Rhys has half of the decision-making power on whether he can become the crown prince and ascend to the throne.

This was enough to make him ecstatic.

“His Royal Highness is unparalleled in bravery and has repeatedly made military exploits. He is naturally the most suitable candidate for the crown prince. However, the final decision-making power is still in the hands of the officials. I can only give you a suggestion.” Dustin said.

“It doesn’t matter, it doesn’t matter, as long as you fully support me, that’s enough!” Commodus Fleming said brightly.

“His Royal Highness is so generous and congenial with me, so I naturally support His Highness to become the crown prince.” Dustin said.

“Okay! With your words, I feel relieved.”

Commodus Fleming laughed loudly: “Brother Logan, from today on, you are my biological brother. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just come to me!”

“Thank you, Your Highness.” Dustin nodded slightly.

“Come here! Serve the wine!”

Commodus Fleming shouted loudly, ordered someone to bring wine, and then drank three glasses of wine with him to celebrate.

“Your Highness, it’s getting late. I’m really tired. Can you allow me to go back and rest first?” After three glasses of wine, Dustin decisively resigned.

“Of course it’s no problem. You’ve been tired for a long day, so you should take a good rest.”

Commodus Fleming smiled and nodded, then shouted: “Come here! Send His Royal Highness back to his home!”

“The grass people say goodbye.”

After Dustin bowed, he and Margeret left the mansion.

I have to admit that tonight’s trip was a lot of money.

Although the quality of the treasures given by Commodus Fleming was inferior to Aurelius Fleming’s Heavenly Eyes, it was better in quantity.

One or two hundred pieces of treasures filled several large boxes, and each piece was worth tens of thousands of gold.

With such a fortune, he will be able to do many things in the future.

On the way back, Margeret, who was traveling with him, finally couldn’t help but speak: “Logan Rhys, you really don’t refuse anyone who comes. First you accepted the benefits from the eldest emperor brother, and now you accept the baby from the second emperor brother. You are so two-pronged.” Is it appropriate to eat?”

“What’s inappropriate? The eldest prince and the second prince insist on giving me things. I can’t refuse their kindness, can I?” Dustin said with a yawn.

“Do you know what it means to use people’s money to eliminate disasters? You want both sides, so how do you choose in the end?” Margeret asked.

“What does it have to do with me? Your father has the power to decide the successor. I’m just a messenger.” Dustin shrugged.

“What do you mean, do you want the benefits but don’t want to take the responsibility?” Margeret asked.

“You can’t say that. I am of a low status, so how can I bear any responsibility? As for the so-called benefits, just think of them as the errand fees I paid for running around.” Dustin said lazily.

“Your errand fee is really not that expensive.” Margeret was speechless.

I didn’t realize it before, why is this guy so thick-skinned?

“Then again, in fact, in the current situation, if I don’t accept these treasures, it will bring more trouble. Only by accepting them can I stabilize the hearts of your eldest and second emperor brothers. In this way, I can also It can be easier.” Dustin reluctantly kept his eyes open.

“Aren’t you afraid that they will find out that you won’t please both parties in the end?” Margeret said meaningfully.

“What’s there to be afraid of?”

Dustin said with an indifferent expression: “No matter how ugly I look, it is impossible for your eldest and second emperor brothers to break up with me. Instead, they will think that I am simple and easy to be bribed. In the future, They will only Give me more treasures, after all, I still have some value.”

Chapter 1722

“So that’s what you had in mind.”

Margeret was slightly startled, and then suddenly realized.

She probably understood what Dustin did.

As the other party said, if the two princes invited them late at night, if they refused in person, they would definitely offend others and end up being thankless.

On the contrary, if we work both ways and make the two princes happy, not only will there be many benefits, but we can also avoid quarreling with each other.

Although it looks greedy on the surface, I have to admit that the other party’s approach is the optimal solution.

Anyway, if a bowl of water is flat, neither side will be offended.

“I have no choice. I’m helpless. If I had a choice, do you think I would be willing to accept these treasures? These are hot potatoes and heavy responsibilities. In order to take care of the overall situation, I can only sacrifice myself.” Dustin shook his head. The way.

“Before you say this, please put away the smile on your lips.” Margeret rolled his eyes.

This guy is getting more and more shameless, and he still behaves when he gets an advantage.

“Your Highness Princess, I am not a solitary eater. You can pick whatever you like from the treasures in the box and take away whatever you like.” Dustin said very proudly.

“Humph! That’s pretty much it.” Margeret smiled with satisfaction.

If you stay with me for a whole night, you still have to pay for some hard work.

“Your Highness, I will rest in the car for a while. Call me again when you get home. I really can’t bear it anymore.”

Dustin didn’t have the energy to speak anymore, so after giving a warning, he leaned on his seat and began to fall asleep.

As a result, less than three minutes into my sleep, the vehicle suddenly stopped.

Due to inertia, Dustin’s body fell forward again. This time Margeret reacted quickly, stretched out his slender hand and directly pressed Dustin’s head to prevent him from getting close.

“What’s going on? we’re home so soon?”

Dustin opened his eyes drowsily, and his original double eyelids turned into three eyelids, and he was still trembling.

So sleepy, really so sleepy.

“Logan R, it seems you won’t be able to sleep tonight.”

Margeret got out of the car and saw another group of people appeared in front of him.

The entire intersection has been completely blocked, and it seems that they have been waiting for a long time.

“No way? Is there someone blocking the way again?”

Dustin shook his head, tried his best to wake up, and got out of the car to take a look.

Sure enough, the situation was as expected.

“****! Is this going to be over or not?”

Dustin finally couldn’t help but cursed.

As soon as he came out of Commodus Fleming’s house, before he had gone ten miles, trouble started again.

If he continues like this, he will probably be tortured to death.

“Don’t be so grumpy. It looks like they are here to give you money again. The more the merrier.” Margeret said teasingly.

She couldn’t help but want to laugh when she saw Dustin looking so depressed, as if he had a weak kidney.

You are so young, why can’t you stay up all night?

Chapter 1723

“Sigh…it’s so tiring to make this money!”

Dustin sighed, his face full of helplessness.

His whole body now showed exhaustion in every cell.

Why is it so hard to get some sleep?

“Brother Logan, it’s been so long!”

Just as Dustin and the two were whispering, a young man in rich clothes walked over with a group of people.

The man has a majestic appearance, a tall and straight figure, and a face full of elegance. Especially when he smiles, he makes people feel like spring breeze.

This person is surprisingly the third prince of the Dragon Kingdom, Tiberius Fleming!

“Brother Logan, after ten years of separation, you have become more and more handsome.”

Tiberius Fleming approached with a smile, as if he was an old friend reunited after a long separation, and looked enthusiastic: “I remember we hunted together when we were children, but my archery skills are much worse than yours, Brother Logan.”

“It turns out to be His Highness the Third Prince, long time no see.” Dustin forced a smile.

“I’ve met Brother Three Emperors.” Margeret took the initiative to salute.

“Oh? Are you there, my dear sister? It just so happens that you and Brother Logan come to sit in my house.” Tiberius Fleming extended the invitation warmly.

“Your Highness, I have some urgent matters to deal with at home. Why don’t we meet again another day?” Dustin still tried to struggle.

It’s not that he doesn’t love money, but he wants to sleep more.

“Brother Logan, why are you so anxious? You might as well tell me, maybe I can help.”

Tiberius Fleming smiled and said: “In Stonia City, although I can’t cover the sky with one hand, I can call the wind and rain. No matter what trouble you encounter, I can make suggestions for you.”

“How dare you bother Your Highness with my affairs?” Dustin declined politely.

“Hey! Who of us is following the other, why are we so open-minded? If you have anything to say, just ask, I will never refuse.” Tiberius Fleming looked very forthright.

“Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. Actually, it’s not that urgent. I can handle it myself.” Dustin smiled.

“Since you’re not in a hurry, come and sit at my house. We haven’t gotten together for a long time.” Tiberius Fleming extended the invitation.

“Okay, excuse me.”

Dustin had no choice but to nod.

He knew that he couldn’t escape today.

The eldest prince and the second prince have both met. If they don’t talk nonsense to the third prince, it probably won’t be easy to explain.

Ten minutes later, Dustin and the two walked into Tiberius Fleming’s mansion.

Compared to the luxury of the eldest prince and the grandeur of the second prince, Tiberius Fleming’s palace seemed relatively mediocre.

Of course, these are just the surface.

With Dustin’s eyesight, he could see that there was a mystery hidden in Tiberius Fleming’s mansion.

Not only did many masters live in seclusion, but they also set up a large number of traps.

If anyone dares to trespass, there is only one way to die.

“Brother Logan, you must be hungry after traveling all the way. I have ordered people to prepare sumptuous food and wine. Please come here.”

Tiberius Fleming greeted Dustin with a smile and invited them into the dining room.

At this moment, the aroma of wine overflowed in the dining hall, the food was still hot, and the timing was perfect.

After some tossing, Dustin was indeed hungry, especially after smelling the aroma of rice and wine, his stomach growled and he started to protest in various ways.

“Brothers Logan, we are all from one family, so you’re welcome, feel free to eat with all your heart.” Tiberius Fleming said with a smile.

“Then I won’t be polite.”

Dustin didn’t say any greetings, picked up his rice bowl and started eating.

Although I am very tired, I can’t go hungry. I need to eat full first.

“Royal sister, please.”

“Brother Imperial, please.”

After Tiberius Fleming and Margeret were polite to each other, they also started eating and drinking.



Chapter 1724


Of course, compared to Dustin’s gobbling, the two of them were much more elegant, chewing slowly and only taking a small taste.

After a stick of incense, Dustin finally had enough to eat and drink.

The originally flat abdominal muscles suddenly bulged, and it was hard to be too satisfied.

“Hiccup~!”

After finishing the last glass of wine, Dustin couldn’t help but let out a long belch.

At this time, it would be perfect if I could have a good sleep.

etc!

Why am I getting sleepy?

The more I eat, the more I feel sleepy.

“Brother Logan, are you satisfied with your meal?” Tiberius Fleming asked with a smile.

“Satisfied, satisfied, of course, they are all rare delicacies. I really enjoyed it today.” Dustin looked like he was still satisfied.

When I’m hungry, **** tastes good.

“As long as you’re satisfied.”

Tiberius Fleming smiled and nodded: “Brother Logan, I would like to ask, what are you doing wandering around without rest at night? A lot of things happened today. There will be check-ins inside and outside the Forbidden City. You should be careful.”

“Oh, we just went to His Highness the Second Prince’s residence.” Dustin replied calmly without hiding anything.

He no longer wanted to go around and around, so he wanted to finish his work early and go home early to sleep.

“oh?”

Tiberius Fleming pretended to be surprised: “Brother Logan, do you have anything important to do when you go to my second brother’s house so late?”

“The officials are worried about the crown prince. His Royal Highness the Second Prince invited him late at night, mainly to ask about relevant matters.” Dustin said.

“Crown Prince?”

Tiberius Fleming’s pupils shrank and he asked hurriedly: “Does the father want to make his second brother the heir apparent?”

“That’s not true.”

Dustin shook his head: “The official said that you brothers each have their own strengths. He didn’t know who to choose, so he asked me to give him an idea.”

“Oh? Which of our three brothers do you think is more suitable to be the crown prince?” Tiberius Fleming asked.

“I think it’s useless. We have to rely on the officials to make decisions.” Dustin shook his head.

“Brother Logan, please stop being modest. When my father calls you into the palace late at night and asks you about the crown prince, he will definitely consider your suggestions. As long as you say a few nice words, there is a high probability that it will happen!” Tiberius Fleming said. He said solemnly.

“No way? Am I that powerful?” Dustin started to pretend to be dumbfounded.

“Of course!”

Tiberius Fleming said with a serious face: “Brother Logan, I won’t hide it from you. I am very interested in the position of crown prince. As long as you support me in taking the position, I will definitely thank you deeply when the matter is accomplished?”

“this……”

Dustin made it difficult for him, but he secretly despised him in his heart.

Your eldest and second brothers spend a lot of money to win over people, and they are full of sincerity.

It’s better for you, you don’t have anything, you just rely on your mouth to make cakes.

Too stingy, right?

“Why, Brother Logan doesn’t believe in my strength?”

Tiberius Fleming said confidently: “Although the eldest and second brothers are a few years older than me, when it comes to talent and ability, I think I am better than both of them. If I become the crown prince, I will definitely be able to lead the Dragon Kingdom to expand its territory in the future. To create greater glory, by then, you will be my right-hand man, and your benefits will definitely be indispensable.”

“The second prince is ambitious and the common people admire him. However, the common people have little talent and little knowledge, so it is really difficult for them to take on big responsibilities.”

Dustin shook his head, but his heart kept urging him.

Dude, you bribed me!

If you don’t bribe me, how can I support you?

You don’t want to be a wolf with nothing, do you?



Chapter 1725


“Hey! Brother Logan, there is no need to be humble. You are the Kirin who was famous all over the world back then. Even if you have been idle for several years, you are still extraordinary. I believe in your ability!”

Tiberius Fleming patted Dustin on the shoulder, acting like a big brother.

Dustin secretly thought, is this a problem of ability? This is because the money is not in place.

If you were as generous as your two brothers, I wouldn’t be sloppy with you here.

Complaints are complaints, but Dustin remained calm on the surface: “Your Highness, thank you for your praise. My reputation is nothing compared to yours.”

“Brother Logan, you might as well consider cooperating with me.”

Tiberius Fleming said meaningfully: “Among all the princes, I have the greatest hope of ascending to the throne. If I have your support, I will be even more powerful. Being on my side is the most correct choice, and at the same time, it is also the investment with the greatest return.” .”

“This…” Dustin showed a thoughtful expression.

Normally speaking, as long as you are not stupid at this time, you will know to lure someone with a lot of money and strike while the iron is hot.

But Tiberius Fleming didn’t react at all. He just smiled and drank to himself, as if he wanted Dustin to think about it.

In his opinion, no matter what Dustin’s status was, he was just a minister.

If you are a minister, you will have the enlightenment of the minister.

He is a dignified prince, capable of courteous and virtuous corporal, and warm to win over, which has already given him a lot of face.

How could Dustin have the courage to refuse?

At this time, Margeret, who was standing next to him, couldn’t stand it any longer and reminded: “Brother Three Emperors, if you want His Highness to support you, you have to show something, right? Otherwise, it will seem a bit lacking in sincerity.”

Hearing this, Tiberius Fleming pretended to be surprised and slapped his head: “Hey! Look at my brain, I almost forgot about business.”

With that said, Tiberius Fleming took out a jade pendant from his arms, handed it to Dustin, and said with a smile: “Brother Logan, this is a piece of top-quality Hetian jade, worth thousands of gold. It can be regarded as a meeting gift from me.”

“Hetian jade?”

Dustin’s eyes twitched and he was speechless for a moment.

What the eldest prince Aurelius Fleming gave as a gift was the most precious martial arts treasure, the Heavenly Eye with infinite magical powers.

The second prince Commodus Fleming sent several boxes of treasures. The treasures inside were each worth tens of thousands of gold, enough to build an army.

It’s better for you, just give me a jade pendant.

What do you think I am? Beggar?

Do you look at me like I’m missing a jade pendant?

The majestic prince of a country, are you too stingy?

You are so picky and fussy, even reluctant to spend money to fight for the throne. How can you be the king of a country?

“Your Highness, this treasure is too valuable, and the common people deserve it.” Dustin waved his hands repeatedly.

Although he didn’t show any disdain, there should be some clues in his indifferent attitude, right?

“Hey! You don’t have to be polite to me. As long as you support me in taking the position in the future, I can have as many treasures as this!” Tiberius Fleming said proudly.

It’s nice words, but it has no real benefit.

“His Highness is indeed very generous, so the common people will thank you first.”

Dustin forced a smile and finally took the baby into his bag.

Although Tiberius Fleming is very stingy, he does not want to give up the things he brings to his door.

After all, no matter how small a fly is, it is still meat.

“Hahaha… Then I wish us a happy cooperation!” Tiberius Fleming took the initiative to extend his hand.

“It’s a pleasure to cooperate.” Dustin said with a smile on his face, but he was very disappointed in his heart.

Great work, waiting for the next chapters please.
 
  • Like
Reactions: Pkk

Similar threads

  • Article Article
An Understated Dominance Chapter 1923 ”Nonsense! This is imperial green glass, and it’s also an antique, worth thousands of gold!” Leo Alexander said angrily. ”It’s worth a thousand gold? It’s indeed a good treasure!” The middle-aged man looked happy and quickly put the jade bracelet away...
Replies
8
Views
7K
Chapter 1900   ”Lorenzo, what are you doing standing still? Waiting for me to take a picture of you? Find the treasure map quickly!” Nate Rhys, who looked aggrieved, vented all his inner dissatisfaction on Lorenzo. . “Immediately.”      Lorenzo did not dare to hesitate, and immediately walked...
Replies
71
Views
21K
  • Article Article
Chapter 1890 The God-Destroying Poison is launched using a concealed weapon, with an effective range of three meters. Within three meters, it is almost certain to hit if caught by surprise. So when Lu Zhiyuan took out his hidden weapon and attacked from the back, the poisonous needle carrying...
Replies
29
Views
7K
  • Article Article
Chapter 1888 Sneak attack? is that useful? " Ji Yuanzun shouted loudly and opened his bow left and right. The spear and iron palm instantly erupted with hot red light, stabbing Lu Chen and the huge golden palm above his head respectively. "Bang! Bang!" Two loud noises. Lu Chen was pushed back by...
Replies
12
Views
5K
Chapter 1885 The palace is full of elites, but the Dragon Guard Pavilion has the advantage in numbers. The two sides started fighting, and the battle was extremely fierce. On the palace side, Lu Tianba led the charge, while at the Dragon Protection Pavilion, Xie Sinian led the charge...
Replies
59
Views
8K

Donations

Total amount
$0.00
Goal
$300.00
Back
Top Bottom